^'i^'^'
LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
PRINCETON, N. J.
Presented by
TVie. Widow o-f Greorc5eL liiAc^n ^ S4
BV 4275 .S3 1883
Sanderson, Joseph, 1823-
1915.
Memorial tributes
XL->
/-I
//
Ill|iiilel!ll
mB.
„v„ iilSlii. 'III!
MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
^ Coinucnb of Juncral ^.bbresseg. ^-
AN AID FOR PASTORS.
A BOOK OF COMFORT FOR THE BEREAVED.
y EDITED BY
J. SANDERSON, D.D.,
AUTHOR OF
'Jesus ox the Holt Moitn-t,"' axd Editor op "Thb Puxpit TBEAflUKT.*'
INTRODUCTION BY
JOHK HALL, D.D.,
Pastob FrwH Avenue Presbtterian Chubch, Nbw York.
NEW YORK:
E. B. TREAT, 5 COOPER UXIOX
Ofl&ce of The Treasury Magazine. Price, $1.75.
Copyright,
J 883,
By E. B. Treat, New York.
INTEODUCTION.
JoHK Hall, D.D.
Pastor of Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York.
'T^HERE are few more delicate tasks falling to the lot
of a minister than the conducting of what are
known as funeral services. It does not meet the diffi-
culty to have provided for him a form employed over
all, without exception— the best proof of which is that
where such a form is in fixed use, occasions are con-
stantly arising in which the clergyman is constrained, by
his own sense of the fitness of things, to add words of
his own. He thus runs the risk of making invidious
distinctions, while the uniform employment of the same
language, if it be fit in the case of a decided Christian, is
stronger than the Christian consciousness recognizes at
fit where no profession of faith has been made.
Among the ways in which the minister can prepare
himself to discharge this duty is by the prayerful use of
such hfelps as are within reach. Foremost among these
is the word of God, next in place will be the suggestive
examples set by men, in whom, nntwithst. ending the
[v|
ti INTRODUGTTOn.
imperfections of our common nature, good sense and
knowledge of human nature have been elevated and con-
secrated by grace.
There are many ministers, who, like the present
writer, have been censured for statements made over the
dead when they carefully guarded their testimony and
avowedly confined it to the record of their own inter-
course with the deceased ; and some, who have had
*' hearers" take their departure because enough was not
said in eulogy of their buried kindred. Such things
must probably be expected in the complications of a
society, partly Christianized, and largely influenced by
conventional usage. A true minister can only try to
maintain in himself a conscience void of offence, and
at the same time avoid the giving of just offence to
others.
The Rev. Dr. Sanderson, in undertaking to aid young
ministers, has two elements of encouragement in the at-
tempt. The first is that he has been himself an active
pastor, and understands the w^ork to be done. The
second is, that not wholly relying on his own judgment,
he avails himself of the labors of others, who have
secured the confidence of the Christian community.
In commending his undertaking I maybe permitted
to reproduce words long ago intended to warn against
excessive and indiscriminate praise^ and which the
observation of later years has not tended to weaken, but
rather confirmed.
Suppose Herod Antipas had died six months before
John the Baptist was beheaded. Imagine a coui't-
INTRODUCTION. vil
preacher of the day making the funeral address. There
is no evidence that the Jews had at that time any eervice-
book or anything to read in the synagogue except the Old
Testament. So he must make his funeral ser'vice accord-
ing to the circumstances. He would, of course, glance
lightly at that infelicity of the royal departed which com-
plicated his domestic life by making him the husband of
his niece, who was also his living brother's wife, and in
the room of his living wife. '^ There are, however, hap-
pily other and brighter spots on which the memory
would love to linger. He had shown the deepest interest
in that great revival preacher who had, as all knew,
stirred the hearts of thousands. He had heard him of-
ten, and been deeply impressed. He had even opened
his house to him. He gave the influence of his great
name and authority to him, so that the courtiers, as
they all knew, had been also attracted and interested.
Not only that, but the distinguished dead had proved the
depth and sincerity of his convictions by doing many
things recommended by the eloquent preacher. How
can we, in view of all these evidences of pleasure and
profit from such ministrations, doubt that this child of
an Idumean family has gone to be with Abraham, Isaac
and Jacob ? " Unfortunately, however, Herod lived too
long, and his having a place in history is mainly due to
the circumstance that he ordered the beheading of this
** interesting " and eloquent preacher without the
formality of a trial, and from being a patronizing and
interested hearer becomes the Baptist's murderer.
It is one tiling to like a stirring sermon now
viii INTRODUCTION.
and then, the reality of which is a pleasant variety
among the shallow and painted frauds of the theatre,
and opera, and even fashionable social life, and it is
quite another to believe with the heart what is said. It
is one thing to be on good terms with the prominent men
in the church, and so conciliate their followers, now and
then to give a subscription, perhaps even forego a din-
ner-party to preside at a benevolent meeting; and it is
quite another to submit one's self to God in faith and
obedience. It is one thing to respect devoted men, and
even publicly compliment them as sincere and so forth,
and quite another to put lusts and passions under the
control of the truth they teach, and to deny ungodliness
and worldly lusts. But to rich and poor, high and
low, this is the divine requirement; and we must be
sparing of our eulogies over men, as Christians, however
prominent or public-spirited as citizens, if they have
never given evidence of subjection to the Father of
spirits. Happily we are not the judge of men's standing
before God; but we may make ourselves such, and rest
favorable judgments on very slender evidences.
CONTENTS.
[See Appendix for Index of Authors and Texts.]
CHILDHOOD :
PAGE
God's Love of Little Children Rev. T. Qasquoine 13
A Mother's Sorrow, Rev. A. 8. Robertson 14
Some Reasons for Removal. ifey. Varnum Lincoln 15
The Child Glorified J. Sanderson, D.D 17
The Missing One Rev. G. Onne 18
An Infant's Death no Real
Loss J. Sanderson, D.D 20
Early Piety Rev. J. W. McCree 21
The Lessons of God's Rod. . .Rev. G. D. Macgregor 23
The Funeral Train at Nain. .Rev. Gehler 24
Unfulfilled Hopes ^Vm. Graham, D.D 26
The Child in Glory Rev. Thornley Smith 28
Death on a Summer day Rev. W. Forsyth 31
The Shunamite and Her Son John Bruce, D.D 33
The Child and the Father's
Cup Theo. L. Cuyler, D.D 35
Early Death J. R. Macduff, D.D 37
The Teaching of a Child's
Death " Wm. M. Taylor, D.D., LL.D. . . 40
A Child's True Estimate Anonymous 43
Home Bereavements Henry Ward Beecher 47
Infant Salvation Rev. Chas. A. Evans 50
Piety in Childhood Rev. Robert Wye Beits 57
YOUTH :
Sunset at Noon Rev. W. Rodwell 72
The Sleeping Damsel Rev. F. Wagstaff. 74
One Note in a Burial Hymn.i^ew. Chas. Jerdan 76
Life for the Dead James llnmilton, D.D 78
[9]
10 CIONTBNTS.
PAGE
The Amusive Waste of Life, Wm. M. Paxton, D.D 80
Divine Consolation J. Oswald Dykes, D.D 82
The Mourner's Best News. . .Rev. Wm. Morley Punshon 85
The Believer in Life, Death
and Eternity Rev. Joseph Haslegrave 89
Dying in the Lord Rev. W, D. Horwood &7
The Faded Flower Rev. James Huglies 101
Immortal Life Rev. James Smith 115
The Christian's Desire Rev. Francis Ellaby, B.A 125
Piety in Humble Life Rev. A. E. Lord 130
The Dying Christian Rev. R. Gibson 142
The Funeral at the Gate of
Nain Rev. W. D. Horwood 154
The Death of the Believer in
Jesus Rev. James Henry Owither 160
What WillYeDointheEnd? Thomas Binney, D.D 168
MIDDLE AGE:
The Comforting Announce-
ment William Ormiston, D.D., LL.D. 188
Awaiting Coronation William Svrague, D.D 190
Passing Through the Valley, J. R. Macduff, D.D 191
Faithfulness and its Reward, Charles Hodge, D.D 193
Crossing the River T. De Witt Talmage, D.D 195
The Solemnity of Death G. F. Deems, D.D 196
The Compensations of Life
and Death Dean A. P. Stanley, D.D 198
The Rendezvous of Humani-
ty John Gumming, D.D 200
Gratitude for Triumph Rev. Win. Jay 202
Deliverance from the Grave, Canon F. W. Farrar 204
The Match of the Great De-
stroyer Rev. Archibald G. Brown 206
No Victory without a ^2c\X\q . Morgan Dix, D.D 208
The Place of Sacred Deposit . Rev. Canon H. Melvill 210
Christ's Desire to have His
People with Him J. McElroy, D.D 212
A Precious Death J. H. Howard, D.D 215
Christian Consolations Rev. Daniel Moore 217
Jacob's Dving Words Andrew R. Bonar. D.D 220
The Finaf Battle W. R. Williams, D.D. , LL.D. 222
Deliverance from the Fear of
Death Rev. Daniel Moore 225
The Believer's Farewell
Words John Hall, D.D 227
The Death Day Better than
the Birthday Rev. G. H. Spurgeon 230
A Royal Alarmist Rev. B. W. Williams 233
The Happy Mourners Alexander Dickson, D.D 238
CONfJSNTf^. 11
PAGE
Human ity's Emblem William Landels, D.D 236
Consumraale Ha'ppiness Andreio R. Bonar, D.D 241
Preparation for the Passage, Alexander Dickson, D.D 245
The Pilgrim's Faith and End liev. Daniel Moore 249
OLD AGE:
Faithfulness Crowned Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D 253
The Heavenly Hope Bet). James Parsons 254
The Glad Announcement. . . Gardiner Spring, D.D 256
The Moital and the Immor-
tal Companion Bev. H. F. Burder 257
The Pivotal Fact Thomas Armitage, D.D 258
The Death of a Great Man. .Rev. Thomas J. Cole 260
The Grave's Conqueior Thomas Guthrie, D.D 262
Thoughts on the last Battle, Rev. G. H. Spurgeon 263
The Ripe Christian Dying. . .Rev. G. H. Spurgeon 265
The Inevitable Battle Rev. U. R. Thomas 266
The Vital Question John Todd, D.D 268
Resurrection Hope Rev. Ganon H. Melvill. 270
The Future Life Henry M. Scudder, D.D 271
The Unavoidable Journey. . .Rev. John H. Macdonna 274
Tlie Aged Believer in Death, David Thomas, D.D 276
Death and the Resurrection, Rev. Ganon Hugh Stowell 278
The Warfare and Victor}'-. . .Rev. George Clayton 280
Hope for the Sleeping Dead, William Landels, D.D 283
The Death oi the Old Rev. Thomas Binney 286
The Perishing and the En-
during Rev. Ganon H. P. Liddon, D.D. 290
Asleep in Jesus Theodore L. Guyler, D.D 294
The Gates of Death David Thomas, D.D 298
Job's Testimony about Him-
self as a Believer . Thomas Guthrie, D.D 303
The Day of the Christian's
Death . . Rev. George S. Ingrain 307
Heaven Warning Earth T. Raffles, D.D 313
The Believer's Confidence. . . Rev. Edward Parsons 318
Prayer for Wisdom in View
of Death Rev. T. Raffles, D.D 323
Holy Ardor after a Heavenly
State Rev. Gharles Hyatt 331
MISCELLANEOUS :
A Philanthropist W. J. R. Taylor, D.D 341
A Theological Professor Rev. George^P. Fisher 349
A Lawyer, Editor and College
Professor Francis Wayland, D.D 356
A Physician (Death by Heart
Disease) Rev. Wesley D. Davis 365
12 CONTENTS.
PAGE
Our Trials John Newton 373
A College President, Wilbur
Fisk, D.D Nathan Bangs, D D 374
A Bishop, liev. E. S. Janes,
D.D., LL.D Rei). C. H. Foioler, D.D., LL.J). . . 381
A TV ise aud Failliful Ruler
(Assassinated) President
Lincoln John McGliniock, D.D., LL. D. 386
A Wife, Mary C. Foss, wife
of Bishop Foss Albert 8. Hunt, D.D 393
A Fireman (killed at a fire),
B. W. Braidwood John Gumming, D.D 400
A Fisherman (drowned at sea)i?«?;. Albert Bibby 406
A Mere Professor Rev. Win.8.Plumer,D.D.,LL.D, 410
The Sceptic Rev. Jas. Murray 419
The Blasphemer Rev. Hugh Hughes, D.D 424
The Wicked Man's Life Rev. C. H Spurgeon 430
A Good Minister, W. T.
Brantly Rev. Geo. E. Rees 437
A Statesman, Sir Robert
Peel Rev. Alexander- Fletcher, D.D... 442
A Calamity (ship burned at
sea) Rev. Cattley, M.A 448
The Mysteries of Providence
(Coal mine disaster) Rev. T. Binney 453
Sudden Death, Mr. and Mrs.
P. P. Bliss (Railway acci-
dent) D. L. Moody 461
President of the United States
(assassinated), J. A.Garfield, Wm. M. Taylor, D.D 472
MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS.
1 On the death of two members of the Evangelical Alliance. 481
2 On the death of a Bishop and College President 482
3 On the death of a College Professor 483
4 On the death of a Pastor 484
5 On the death of a Member of the School Board 485
6 On the death of an Editor 485
7 On the death of a Publisher 486
8 On the death of a Physician 487
9 On the death of a President of a Board of Trustees 488
10 On the death of a Knio^ht Templar 488
11 On the death of a Pasf-Master of a Lodge 489
12 On the death of a Freemason 489
13 On the death of a Military Officer 490
14 On the death of a Director of an Insurance Company 491
15 On the death of a Fireman 492
16 On the death of a Director of an Athenseum 492
17 On the death of a Member of a Literary Society 493
18 On the death of a Student 493
MEMORIAL TRIBUTES,
CHILDHOOD
GOD'S LOVE OF LITTLE CHILDREN".
KEY. T. GASQUOIKE.
It is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these
little ones sJwuld perish. — Matt, xviii: 14.
f^ OD loves little children with tenderest, deepest,
^^ sweetest love.
I. It is a love of utter unselfishness. It springs out
of the eternal fountains of loving-kindness. Thej can-
not know him, trust him or love him in return.
IL God's love of little children is the love of delight
in them. His delights are with the very youngest of
them. He rejoices in the life of little children.
III. His love is a love of compassion towards them.
If all the promises show his care for the weak and the
helpless and those exposed to danger, that care must be
as sensitively towards little children. When Christ was
upon the earth, his ways with children were full of
[13]
14 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
tenderness. When his disciples were disputing who
should be greatest, he took a child and set him in the
midst. When his disciples would drive away mothers
with their children, he took them in His arms and
blessed them. The very providences of God which be-
gird the lives of children show his tender compassion
toward them.
IV. God's love is the love of trust in the almost infi-
nite capacities of childreu. That slightly knowing,
fully trusting, fitfully loving little child is to become
the intelligent companion of angels and adoring sprits
before the throne of God.
Surely it is **not the will of your father, &c."
A MOTHER'S SORROW.
EEV. A. S. EOBERTSOif.
RacJiel weeping for her children. — Matt, ii: 18.
npHIS mother had been dead for centuries ; but
such a dreadful slaughter had been made of the
children around her grave that she is represented as
moved to tears in her tomb and is comfortless in her sor-
row. Sin always causes tears, but the consideration of
what Christ has done should always bring comfort.
^'They died for Adam sinned. They live for Jesus
died." Coi^"sir»ER :
I. The immediate cause of their being cut off— Christ's
Incarnation — Matt, ii : 1-16.
II. The only cause of their salvation— Redemption by
Christ. Rev. xiv : 4.
HI. They were first fruits to God and the lamb— not
John Baptist, nor Stephen — but the babes of Bethle-
hem. Rev. xiv : 4.
CHILDHOOD. 15
IV. These are now lambs of the upper fold. In their
mouth was no guilt. They were only babes two years and
under — God's celestial family is increased by Herod's
self-defeating massacre. If they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for Jesus' name, they surely inherit the
first fruit of the promised blessedness.
V. We should keep these babes in remembrance. If
the woman who poured ointment on Jesus' head has
her memorial, surely babes whose lives were first sac-
rificed for Christ should not be forgotten.
VI. How encouraging the thought, that none shall
be forgotten, or be unrewarded by God who suffer for
Christ, and how anxious should we be, to become as little
children.
VII. How comforting to the bereaved are these truths.
Weeping parents should rejoice that their children are
without fault before the throne. In the innermost
ranks. "Now, are they holy."
VIII. Regard them as "first fruits" of a glorious
harvest. He who took children in his arms on earth,
takes them still into his heavenly keeping for eternal
blessing — now jewels on his bosom. This is the comfort.
IX. He is willing to take every penitent and present
him •-faultless," where all shall be one family in Him.
There shall be no sorrow there.
SOME SEASONS FOE EEMOVAL.
REV. VARiq^UM LINCOLN.
1 shall go to Mm, hut lie shall not return to me. — 2 Sam. xii: 23.
TT/^HY take away the little one in the freshness of
** early dawn, leaving the home desolate, tbc heart
sad, and tiie sweetest hopes forever withered ? AVe may
not be able fully to answer ; but there are consiclcriiiions
16 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
which mitigate in some measure the overshadowing
gloom.
I. The length of a human life is not always the
measure of its usefulness. A long life is not necessarily
a useful one. It may be like some long rivers whose
waters are slow and sluggish, whose banks are low and
marshy, v/here the crocodile and the serpent find a home.
Other lives are short and diminutive like some mountain
streams, and yet what a work they accomplish— what de-
light a child brings to a home, what source of pleasure
to parents and others. It gladdens, refines, elevates.
II. A child's work on earth is not finished when it
dies. Its buried body draws the thoughts often to the
grave. Its soul gone to eternity attracts thoughts and
affections thitherward.
It opens the fountains of sympathy in the heart to-
wards other bereaved ones. Its death becomes a teacher
of spiritual things and a magnet towards a saving power.
III. It is removed from the many troubles and temp-
tations incident to this mortal life. Disease, accident,
misfortune, poverty, neglect, what sources too of
moral evil, threatening to deluge the young mind and
heart. These evils are more fearful than death. It is
now safe from all moral harm.
IV. God has called it to a higher and nobler mission
than any on earth. Who can tell what the spirit of a
beloved child may be given by God to do in heaven ?
Something better, at any rate, than he could have per-
formed here.
V. The assurance that godly parents shall be reunited
to their children. '• I shall go," etc. This is clearly taught.
God is able thus to comfort us in all tribulations.
CHILDHOOD. 17
THE CHILD GLORIFIED.
J. SAls'DERSOJS', D.D.
And her child was caught up to God and unto his throne.— Rev.
xii: 5.
TT/'HATEVER the primary meaning of these words
' ^ may be, they are especially true when spoken of
one who has died in infancy. All such are not lost but
gone before. They are the ""lambs of the upper fold/'
whom the good Shepherd has gathered from the hills
and vales of a land smitten by sin and swept by wintry
blasts.
I. The departure of each of these is arranged and
superintended by God. He has a fayor towards them,
and therefore watches over them, provides for their
welfare, removes them when he will and sends the angel
of death to call the spirit home.
II. They are " caught up " in mercy to them. —Their
natures are sinful and might develope into awful iniqui-
ty. Their temptations might be many and strong, and
to these they might yield. Their disappointments
might crush their hopes and shade all their prospects.
Their sorrows might come like '*' the clouds returning
after the rain." But God has mercifully spared them
all these.
III. Children are " caught up" in mercy and love to
parents. Beautiful and cherub-like as infants are,
wlio can say to what a child may grow ? Cain and
Absalom and Judas were not less attractive and lovable
than other children are, but what a grief they must have
been in after years to their parents. The possibilities of
an evil nature are fearful to contemplate.
IV. Children. are '^caught up" to have God's place
vacated in the parent's heart. This place is often filled
by a child or some earthly object. Children are ofteu
18 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
idolized. It is right to love^butnotto idolize — God will
not permit it. He is a jealous God and must have his
own place in the heart.
V. Children are ** caught up" to be forever at home
with God. Here they are away from the Home of the
Soul — from their Father's house. God wants them with
Himself— to render them unspeakably happy and have a
seat with His only-begotten Son on the throne. — ^' To
God mid to Ids throne.^''
Lessons.
Think not of your child as dead, but living — not as a
withered bud but as a blooming flower in Paradise.
Be submissive to the Divine will. God gave. He
took. He will restore. '^ He doeth all things well."
Anticipate reunion in heaven.
God has a dwelling-place for all his children.
Look to him for comfort. His promise is "I will be
with thee in trouble."
THE MISSING ONE.
EEV. G. ORME.
And one is not. — Gen. xHi : 13.
^T^HESE words occur in the story of a family life as it
is told by some member of the family to another
who has long been an absentee. It might be repeated in
many a home, and is true of many a family. ''One is
not." It may be the father or mother, brother or sister,
or the dear little one. Death has divided them. The
face will be seen no more. This renders the absence so
saddening.
I. How frail and short-lived are all our social pos?
sessions and delights. The families who may meet at
any time in the fullest numbers and in the greatest
gladness may do so tio more, One, probably the leq-st
CHILDHOOD. 19
likely, may bo missing. How dearly we sliould prize
our domestic relations, devoutly and gratefully cultivate
them, and yet not rest in them, nor let them keep us
back from God. How affectionate should be our de-
meanor, how pure and sweet and beautiful and happy
our lives.
II. The member who '' is not," may have his present
stats far in advance of his former one. It was so with
Joseph, to whom allusion is here made as the missing
one. And although our missing one may not be per-
mitted to hold intercourse with us or minister to us, yet
in his exalted position we may not doubt that he still
remembers, is in sympathy with us, and may hear
through our elder Brother of us, or through those blessed
ones wiio minister to those who are heirs of salvation.
III. The prospect of a full and an abiding reunion.
Joseph had only been taken from them for a time, to
minister to them in their time of necessity, to prepare
the way for reunion, and to receive them to himself in
happier circumstances. So our departed one may not
be ''lost, but gone before," may be the means of drawing
the affections of those left behind heavenward and thus
preparing them, through Christ, to leave this the famine
stricken world, for the land of eternal plenty, and to
welcome them there to everlasting habitations. As new
arrivals take place, how the joy of each and of all in-
creases. How complete the joy when a whole family is
found there.
But if any be absent, and as we count up the num-
ber we have to say, *' And one is not," what a drawback
to the joy of all.
Let us seek so to live, that we shall appear '* a whole
i^mWj in heaven,"
20 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES,
AN INFANT'S DEATH NO REAL LOSS.
J. SANDERSON-, D.D.
To what purpose is this waste ? — Matt, xxvi : 8.
'^PHE unfeeling question of those who had no sym-
pathy with Christ or her who had poured her
precious ointment on His head and feet. A similar
question may often start to the lip of those who see their
child laid in the coffin on whom they have lavished the
wealth of their affection and care. Jesus answers the
question of both parties, by assuring, there is no waste,
if their poured-out ointment is expressive of their de-
votion and affection for him. Although we cannot see
all the designs of God in any of his dispensations we can
see enougn to satisfy us that " God does all things well."
There is no waste in a child's death, so far as God's pur-
pose is concerned, for :
L The child has lived to be a demonstration of God's
fashioning life giving and saving power. No waste,
though one-third of the human race die in infancy.
IL No waste, so far as the child's interests are
concerned. It has lived to be one in the "Kingdom,"
and to b^, blessed by Christ, to have angels watching it
as an " heir of salvation," to have the pleasure of exist-
ence in time, to have the glorious possibilities of eternity,
to have a body made like Christy's, and a seat with Clirist
on his throne. No waste.
IIL The child has lived for its parents' sake ; to call
forth their h)ve, to exercise their graces, bind them
closer in affection to each other, draw out their affec-
tions more fully to the Giver, make them more devout
and earnest at the mercy seat, as they feel their increased
responsibility, and to make them feel more intensely
their stewardship. No waste.
OmtDttOOD. 21
IV. The child's death will be no waste, if hearts be
SOFTENED BY THE AFFLICTION", reminded of God's cove-
nant, of the sin tliat has caused death, and of the uncer-
tainty of life. If taught not to make any earthly thing a
portion or an idol, if affection is directed to the other
world where the soul is, Christ is, and where G-od i?
gathering his own one by one. If parents are more im-
pressed that j-epentance and faith are required of th-^m
if they would join their child again, and hear her speak
to them in the other world. Sin makes the impassable
gulf.
Exercise unfaltering trust in God. Thank him for
the loan of the child, and that through Christ you can
rejoin it in that land where parting shall be no more.
EARLY PIETY.
EEV. J. W. McCREE.
Thou art my trust from my youth. — Ps. Ixxi : 5.
A RECKLESS child is never a happy child. He
should be pleasant, docile, open-hearted, courteous,
humble, willing to do the least things patiently, wait-
ing for the time when he shall, by Divine grace, do
the greatest things. That the young may be brought
to trust in Christ, they should be treated by the aged
with great kindness and love. It may be fitting on this
solemn occasion to say :
I. They should patiently answer their inquiries.
Think what a world of wonders this is to the juvenile
mind. How full the Bible is — teeming with things
unknown to the youthful soul. Try to satisfy itseagt'r,
palpitating questions. Everyone who will do thi> in ;i
wise, genial spirit will have a rich reward.
II. They should not frown upon the laughter of the
53 MEMORIAL Tumurm.
young. Why sliould not the young laugh, not too
much, nor too long, nor out of place, but when it is
timely and innocent, then should the old bear with it
and share in it.
III. They should sympathize with the struggles of
the young. Some young people have a hard life. God-
less parents, homes without flowers, music, beauty or
love. Fathers never kiss them, mothers never pray for
them. Cold walks to work, low wages, tedious hours,
blustering nights. Who would not pity, help and love
them and show them all possible kindness ?
IV. They should rejoice when they rejoice. If they
are merry, singing for jo}^, garlanding themselves with
roses on birthdays, they should not throw " wet blan-
kets '' over their glossy heads and smiling faces. While
they love and wed and laugh, the aged should not begin
to prophesy evil concerning them, but turn the water
into wine, at the marriage, bless the feast and be merry,
and show that God's people are the gentlest, the sweetest
and the best.
V. The aged should seek the salvation of the young.
No parent should rest until all his family are converted
and in the church of Christ — until even the very lambs
of the flock are '^safe in the arms of Jesus" — His for-
evermore.
Some of the young never grow old. Their voices
ring no more out of cots. Their feet patter no more
to the door. Their little graves rise amid green grass
and the heavens shelter their spirits. Wherefore,
comfort yourselves. There is comfort for us this day,
when the departed could say, ''Thou art my trust from
my youth." Then death is the gate of life, earth leads
to heaven, where the young are crowned with knowl-
edge and joy, where all are immortal and glorious and
have pleasures forevermore.
VmLDBOOt).
tHE LESSONS OF GOD'S KOD.
BY REV. G. D. MAGREGOR.
Kear ye tJie rod and iclio hath appointed it. — ^Micah vi: 9.
r^ OD employs many instruments for the instruction
^^ of His children. Scripture, daily blessings, Provi-
dence, a remarkable Providence as that of the sudden
death of a young man.
I. This solemnly speaks to us of the brevity and uncer-
tainty of human life. This lesson is often sounded in
our ears and addressed to our hearts. But this
neglected truth is now loudly proclaimed, not to rob
the young of the sunshine and joy natural to young
hearts, but to urge them so to live that to them death
shall have no terror and no sting.
II. This speaks to us of the disappointment of the
brightest hopes. This has often been the theme of the
moralist, the poet and the preacher. Now it has had an
impressive illustration. Hopes are all quenched in
death and buried in an early grave. Have you a hope
which entereth into that within the veil ? If death
comes then you will have a prize of infinite worth sub-
stituted for one only of finite value. No merely earthly
hope can defy death or bloom beyond the grave. Let
Christ be the trust and stay and He will endow with a
hope full of immortality.
III. This event speaks to us of the mystery of Prov-
idence. A mystery in such a death at such a time.
What power for good possessed ! What service might
not such a mind have rendered to God and man ! A
promising life abruptly ended, while thousands of the
weak and worthless are permitted to live in uselessness
and in vice. But the Judge of all the earth will do
right, even though the rightness of this procedure does
34 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
not reveal itself at once to our feeble reason. We see
but a small portion of God's complicated plan — the mer-
est outlines of His picture. In heaven the hopes of
the believer will find a richer fruition and his powers a
nobler service than earth could afford.
IV. This event speaks to us of the worth of a Chris-
tian faith. '' We sorrow not as those who have no
hope." The foundation of this hope is the knowledge
that the departed lived and died trusting in Him who
is the ^'Resurrection and the Life." Merely to remem-
ber that he had many amiable qualities, etc., would not
be enough, but the confidence that he was an humble
disciple of Christ cheers and sustains and casts a bright-
ness over the grave. Learn the transcendent worth of a
Christian faith. It supports the dying, comforts the
bereaved and gives a certainty of a blessed reunion.
Delay not to exercise faith, but be ye also ready.
THE FUNERAL TRA.IJS" AT NAIN.
REV. GEBLER.
Luke vii : 11-17.
T^HE spring season of the year, full of renewal of life,
beautifully accords with this incident in to-day's
Gospel. Two processions of human beings meet each
other at the gates of Nain ; out of the village comes the
train of death, a corpse in the van ; the procession of
life approaches toward it ; in the van is the Prince of
Life, Jesus Christ; the latter does not give way, but
conquers the former. The funeral procession is changed
into a mass of happy persons, and with the cheerful
followers of the Lord from a group of blessed worshippers.
I. The funeral train which is met by Christ.
CtitLDHOOi). S.^
II. The manner in which the Lord approaches this
train.
III. The result.
I. The procession comes from Nain, which means
*^ pleasantness." This entire beautiful earth is only a
world of death. The corpse is that of a young man — no
human energy can defy death. The motJieris a widow —
Death is a cruel prince. The accompanying people can
do nothing but sympathize. This funeral train is a pic-
ture of devastation and sorrow, and the impotence of man
in opposition to this power of destruction — where Christ
has not yet come, e. g., heathen nations. And even now,
what deep immorality and fear of death where Jesus is
not known and trusted ! Man without Christ is spirit-
ually dead.
II. The Lord beheld and pitied the widowed mother.
Thus He looks yet on every one whom the stroke of
death casts into deep sorrow. He speaks to her. Thus
He comforts us likewise in His word. He touches the
bier, He does something. And thus, in our day, we
become acquainted with circumstances which take place
against all human expectation, and which are proofs of
the continuous power of the living Christ.
III. ^* He that was dead sat up and began to speak."
Although He does not show His power in this wise any
more, yet He shows it in different ways.
{a) Christ stops deaths — this is shown in the history
of nations which accept Christ (e. g., cannibalism in
Sandwich Islands).
{h) He awakens us from spiritual death.
(c) He helps us to overcome the terrors and agony of
death.
{d) He will raise up all the dead at the last day.
'*And he delivered him to his mother." Many a
spiritually dead lost son has Christ restored to his parents
a
% MEMORTAL TRIBUTEf^.
(e. g., Augustine and Monica). He will re-unite those
separated by bodily death.
Verse 16. Mourners and despairing souls are
snatched out from depths of grief and despondency, and
caused to praise God.
COXCLUSIOX.
If we have Christ in us, we can bring consolation to
them whom death has deprived of loved ones, and meet
our own death with composure. May the life of Christ
become daily stronger in us.
UNFULFILLED HOPES.
WILLIAM GRAHAM, D.D.
1 pray t?iee let me go over and see the good land that is beyond
Jordan Thou shalt not go over this Joi'dan. — Deut.
iii : 25, 27.
npHERE are many things in a man's life which he
^ desires, but usually there is some one thing which
is the supreme good after which ho longs. It was
so with Moses. And yet thi^ is the one thing which
God will not grant. Let us inquire :
I. What God refuses to grant. Going over Jordan
was, io would seem, the only request God refused to
Moses. This refusal was the last trial of his meek soul,
and he came out of it meeker than he had been before.
Some one's heart is set upon ambition. But his Water-
loo comes, he is dethroned forever, and another takes his
place. Some one has a dear home, idols are there, we do
not know how much we loved until there is tlie vision of
a face darkened under the coffin-lid — Oh ! The cry that
went forth ere tliat face paled in death. " Let the dear
one live." There are many Jordans we i)ray God to
cross, but we arc kept back — hidden liopes blighted,
secret struggles ending in defeat. Thus also in spirit-
I' Hi LA) no ou. St
ual atttimmeiit — some lofty emineuce lias been aimed
at, but some sin has clogged our feet. Some tempta-
tion yielded to has clipt the wings of jirayer and faith,
and we have failed. But we are sometimes never greater
than in the hour of our defeat — great in humility, in
acquiescence with God's will — in faith. Stephen, Paul,
John, Luther, Christ, examples.
11. Why did God refuse to grant the prayer ?
1. Because of sin in the case of Moses. And because
of sin in the death of infants — that sin not their own,
but of those to whom they are related. There are
other mysteries connected with such a death which God's
hand only can unravel.
2. Because designed to benefit Moses thereby. Moses
needed this last stroke of God's chisel to clear away his
last infirmity. He had to die completely to self, and
this refusal accomplished this. A similar lesson may
be taught by this death.
3. Because this refusal lifted him to a nobler eleva-
tion of character, more unselfish, more divine. Abra-
ham was thus elevated when he did not withhold his
son. David, when after Absalom's death, he cried, ^^ Let
my soul live and I shall praise thee." Paul, when his
prayer was refused and grace given him to bear the
thorn. Christ's last act in obedience was when He cried:
^'Not my will but thine be done."
4. Because it had given Moses an opportunity such
as he had not before, of honoring God, in the midst of
disappointment before all. He showed that it was easy
— it was gladness to obey the last command of all —
to go up to the Mount and die.
Ill Because of refusal, God grants the more. The
things granted were far better than all lie witliheld.
1. 'J'here was a larger outpouring of grace into tlie
heart of Moses. Grace of forgiveness, of restored joy,
28 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
of salvation, of broken bones rejoicing, of fresh com
munion. God kept his best wine for Moses until now.
2. There was the speedier crossing of the Jordan of
death into the life everlasting. The goodly land of
Lebanon was as nothing to the heavenly, and to the glory
of God which he would now see.
3. He did cross the Jordan and stood with Christ
on the mount of transfiguration 1600 years after. He
stood there in glory then, and talked with God's own
Son. God thus gave him an answer exceeding abun-
dantly above all he asked or thought.
Let us be patient in affliction.
** He is not dead — the child of your affection —
But gone unto that school,
Where he no longer needs your poor protection,
And Christ himself shall rule."
Godly sorrow worketh repentance. The time comes
when we must all cross this Jordan. Let us live upon
the Mount and grow familiar with the land toward
which we are going. Christ is on both sides of Jordan.
Get Him in you, with you, and you are safe.
THE CHILD IN GLORY.
REV. THORNLET SMITH.
Neither can tliey die any more ; for they are equal unto the
angels ; and are the children of Ood, being the children of the resur-
rection.— Luke xx: 36.
npHESE are remarkable words. The present condition
of every human being is a very humiliating one,
but it is only for a little while that any of the children
of men can dwell in these tabei-nacles of flesh and this
vale of tears. This condition shall soon be exchanged
CHILDHOOD. 29
by the saved for a better. A little lower than the augels
now, each of the children of God shall then be equal
with the angels and the angel's heaven shall be theirs for
ever. And while this is true of all the good it is equally
true of the little ones whom God calls to the better
world. They too ^^ shall be equal unto the angels."
I. Equal unto them in holiness. Look at the angels
as they stand before the throne, as they minister to the
saints, as they bear the spirits of the redeemed into the
presence of their Lord ! How radianc they are ! How
fair ! How beautiful ! Their robes are robes of dazzling
light and upon them is neither stain nor speck. And
yet the redeemed, even the little ones of the flock of
Jesus, are equal to them — yea, they shall shine in brighter
lustre and be conspicuous among the cherubs, who shall
rejoice in the companionship of these young immortals
and recognize them as friends.
IL Equal unto them in intelligence. However wise
angels of God may be, and however deep and profound
their knowledge of God and of his works and ways may
be, yet even infants of humanity shall become equal un-
to them. What discoveries they shall make, what mys-
teries they shall solve and what glories will burst upon
their sight when they enter the spirit- world. Taey may
not indeed immediately and at once be equal to the an-
gels, but they shall soar into their domain, stand on their
platform, take a place by their side, eventually out-soar
the flight of the first-born seraph and stand nearer to the
throne than Gabriel himself. They will know, as angels
cannot know, practically and experimentally the mys-
teries of redeeming love.
ni. Equal unto them in happiness and joy. Angels
are happy because they are holy and therefore enjoy the
fi^Iicity of immediate fellowship with God. But every
child '"caught up to God and to histhronu.'' will be holy
30 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
and will join in the songs of the harpers before the
throne, only in the chorus of which angels can unite.
No seraph can be more Joyous than the ransomed spirit
of a child.
IV. Eq^ual unto them in immortality. ''Neither can
they die any more." Angels never die. Their nature is
incorruptible, and they are as vigorous and strong to-day
as when first they came from the Creator's hands. And
paralleled with angels will be glorified children.
Immortality is stamped upon their soul — and the body
resurrected and made like Christ's, will equal the exis-
tence of angels. Conscious personal existence for ever
with the Lord is the privilege of every infant caught up
to glory.
What lessons these thoughts suggest. They speak to
us :
1. Of our dignity. However sinful, weak, dying
man now is, even the babes of the household shall one
day be equal unto angels — the nobility of heaven.
2. Of our Jiopes. Our privilege is ever to be looking
upward — however sorrowful now, anticipate the blessed-
ness awaiting those, even babes, who enter the city of the
skies.
3. Of our business — to become like little children, to
be saved like them through grace, for only then can any
of us become equal unto the angels that stand in the
presence of the King.
Those laughing eyes of thine fair child
God never wished to weep;
Ere smiles had tied, the shadows fell
Pf death's long, silent sleep.
OHILDEOOD. 31
DEATH ON A SUMMER DAY.
REV. W. FORSYTH.
He sat on her kness till noon and then died. — 2 Kings iv: 26,
^J^HERE arc times when many days of sunshine and
joy succeed each other, and others when in a single
day there seems concentrated the joy or sorrow of a year.
This occurred to the family at Shunem. A child had
been given when they were hopeless of offspring. He
was the mother's joy and pride, had taken away her
reproach. His fellowship washer delight and his future
the dearest hope of her life. He grew in beauty by her
side and filled her house with glee, and on a summer
day when all was life and gladness in the harvest field
he visited his father among the reapers. How happy
that father as he walked hand in hand with his boy
amid the yellow corn, the innermost thought of his heart
being, *'May the God of Jacob bless the lad." There
and then death met him, when the sun was high and
hot, the lad suddenly cried. My head.'" Learn :
I. Sorrow may come at the most unlikely time. Tliere
may be darkness at noon. Thunder out of a clear sky.
The happiest home darkened suddenly by sorrow and the
shadow of death.
II. Sorrow may spring from the most unlikely source.
From a fountain of joy and a well of delight. The sudden
cry of agony is from a child, buoyant, playful, full of
life. How strange the association at such a time — child-
hood and pain. Here are the ravages of sin. Rom. v: 14.
How in the presence of such sufferings are we humbled
and awed before God.
III. Sorrow may come in the midst of innocent labor.
Work is going on according to God's ordinance in the
32 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
harvest field. Old and young cheerfully engage in the
reaping work. No work more wholesome or pure. The
simplicity and purity of the olden time characterize the
reapers. Yet death invades this busy, joyous scene. What
place is safe ? What people or work have an immunity
from trouble ? The trail of the serpent is over them all.
IV. The effect of this sudden sorrow. The father's
heart is pierced as with a sword by that cry of pain. He
feels stunned, is helpless, but he knows where love and
help and comfort abide for a child when weary of learn-
ing, or faulty, or pained, or stricken by sickness. '* Carry
him to his mother." Everything with her must give place
to the little invalid. "His mother" — true refuge for
the "weary — safe resting-place for the sick and dying
child. Mark:
What a cliange from the morning. Left home full of
life and frolic, returns helpless, unconscious, dying. How
startling to the mother was that pale countenance of
her boy as she received him on her knees ! How often
had she dandled him and kissed him while there before.
How she now hoped against hope ! What suspense was
hers daring the closing minutes of tlnit forenoon. "He
sat on her knees till noon and then died."
None but a mother's heart knows the terrible distress
of such a moment in such a scene. Her sun had gone
down at noon. How tumultuous the thoughts that
crowded her soul ! How great the trial to her faith !
God seemed to have forsaken her that moment.
V. Mark the resuscitation of her faith and hope. God
lives and all is not lost, is her recovering thought. She
strengthens her heart in God. Hurries to her prophet —
makes her passionate appeal to him. Hope springs up
again in her heart. Nothing is too hard for the Lord.
How strange and solemn the scenes in that chamber
of death when the propliet of the Lord stretches himself
CHILDBOOD. 33
on that child. How wonderful the reviyal. What
joyous scenes in that Hebrew home that evening.
What lessons for us. The uncertainty of earthly
things — the power of faith. The willingness of God to
help — the certainty of a resurrection, the joy and glad
ness at the reunion on the morning of the last day.
THE SHUNAMITE AND HER SON.
JOHK BRUCE, D.D.
Is it well with tlie child? And slie answered, It is well. — 2 Kings
iv : 26.
npHIS story has soothed the spirit of many a parent,
and is still fraught with consolation. The story sug-
gests :
I. The Shunamite though a godly person was not ex-
empt from family bereavement. She had one on whom
her affections centred, and who was dear to her, even as
her own soul. To him she clung as one of the chief
sources of her enjoyment, and as one whose life seemed
indispensable to her own. Yet in accordance with the
sovereign purpose of God, she was called to part with
this child. In the morning he is with her and she de-
lights to look upon his opening charms and to indulge
in fond anticipations of the future. At noon he is
struck down by the hand of death, and is no longer hers.
"When the child was grown, etc."
A visitation like that of the Shunamite, is not un-
common with the people of God. The grim messenger
enters their dwelling and commits his ravages on those
whom they love. Darkness forthwith covers their taberna-
cle and the cheerful household hum is hushed. This is the
law of nature acting according to the appointment of
2*
U MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
Qo-^—" By one man, etc." When j^arcnts see their ten-
der flowers blighted and cut down, it well becomes them
to think of sin, as that which brought death into the
world and all our woe. But when they think of death
through the first man, they may think of life through the
second man Clirist Jesus.
II. The Shunamite, though a pious woman, was deep-
ly grieved by the loss of her child. When Elisha saw her,
he saw grief depicted on her countenance ; and when he
saw Gehazi annoyed her with his importunity, his lan-
guage was, ''Let her alone, for her soul is vexed within
her." And why should not Christians grieve for the loss
of their dear children ? It is only when grief becomes
immoderate, or when mourning is accompanied by mur-
muring, that it is offensive to God. It is chiefly because
bereavements awaken sorrow, that they lead us to see
our need of God and to seek for satisfaction from higher
sources than the world with all its transient joys.
III. The Shunamite amidst her affliction, betook her-
self to God. Elisha was not only a man of God but a
prophet signally attested by Jehovah. In a certain sense
he was the the medium of intercourse between God and
man. To him tlie Shunamite came in this her hour of
need — unbosomed all her sorrow and looked for the con-
solation she required. The restoration of the child
seemed needful to the realization of the promise that had
been made to her. The Christian parent should go to
God in the season of bereavement. '^He knows our
frame," sympathizes, pours the balm of consolation into
the wounded spirit. He does not afflict willingly, has
gracious designs, assures that afflictions '^ yield the
peaceable fruits of righteousness unto tliem which are
exercised thereby." He leads forth by the right way.
IV. The Shunamite acquiesced in the bereaving dis-
pensation, painful though it was. When Gehazi met her
CHILDHOOD. gS
and accosted her in those courteous terms . . . "Is
it well with the child ? She answered, It is well." True,
her beloved child had been removed from her; after a
short, but severe conflict with trouble he had closed
his eyes in death. And as a consequence of this her
tender lieart was wrung with anguish and her soul was
vexed within her. But still she could say **it is well."
She saw the hand of her God and Father in the trying
dispensation, and, like Job, she bowed with holy sub-
mission knowing that all was truth and mercy sure. It
should not require many words to persuade bereaved par-
ents, that with them also it is well.
Fond parent, look to thy child in its glorified state,
for ^^of such is the kingdom of heaven." Think of him
as raised above all sorrow, and suffering, and imper-
fection, and mingling with the innumerable company of
the redeemed.
" Forgive, blest shade, the tributary tear,
That mourns thine exit from a world like this:
Forgive the wish that would have kept thee here,
Aud stayed thy progress to the realms of bliss."
THE CHILD AND THE FATHER'S CUP.
THEO. L. CUTLER, D.D.
Jesus took a Uttle child and set Mm in the midst of them. — Matt.
xviii : 2.
npHIS was done to rebuke the selfish ambition of His
disciples. Children are still placed in houses to be
teachers as well as to be taught themselves. No house
is *^ furnished " until God in his loving kindness sets a
little child in tlie midst of it. They teach lessons.
i. Patience. A virtue that some are slow in acquir-
36 MEMOniAL TR1BUTE8.
ing. None can teach it better than a helpless, depend-
ent and often wayward and exacting child. *^ Bear with
me," is the meaning of its long wakeful nights and
peevish cry, and of its dullness in getting its lessons.
If telling the same thing unsuccessfully for eleven times
remember the twelfth time you may succeed. God is
patient with us. He would have us patient with our
children.
II. They teach us our faults. They are household
mirrors to reflect our faults. Their ebullitions of temper
show how ridiculous ours are. We are photographed on
them. This family likeness is sometimes frightful.
Think that in every fault of theirs you see yourself as in
a looking-glass.
III. They show us our graces. By seeking Jesus
they follow the example set by father or mother, or
both — so also when they consecrate themselves to God
and confess Christ, they are only reflecting in their own
lives, our lives. In like manner is their after career of
usefulness and honor. If we are properly taught by our
children on earth, and we teach them the way of life,
our reward will be that Jesus will set our child in the
midst of us in heaven.
God often calls these children home. This is the
bitter cup he gives us to drink. He knows our soul's
disease. He is the wisest and best of physicians, never
selects the ''wrong bottle," and never gives one drop too
much of the corrective medicine. Ho does all things
well. His children must trust their Father. He
chastens for our profit that we may be partakers of his
holiness.
God sees that some one in the family has need of his
spiritual skill — from indulged sin, from weakening of
the graces, and He gives a cup of bitter disappointment
— the gourd that was so gr;i!eful and refreshing withers.
CHILDHOOD. 37
Patient submission, humble acquiescence, and unfalter-
ing trust and hope are the lessons God would teach and
what the soul's disease requires. If the cup had not
been drank the blessings would have been lost ; if the
child had not died, the idol would have been en-
throned.
God's cups may be bitter, and you may be long in
draining them, at the bottom lies a precious blessing,
Eich graces lie there. For this reason the *^ trial "of
faith is precious. So Abraham and Job and all God's
children have found it.
Be not surprised when God mixes such a bitter cup
for you as the death of a child. You need that
medicine. The best tonic medicines are bitter. They
have a merciful purpose. It is your Father's cup.
Drink it, unhesitatingly, uncomplainingly, and with
the spirit of that Beloved Son, who said, " Not my will
but thine be done."
EARLY DEATH.
BY J. R. MACDUFF, D.D.
The righteous is taken away from the evil to come, etc. — Isa. 57: 1, 2.
T^HE young king Josiah, who ascended the throne of
Judah at the tender age of eight, is considered to be
the righteous one here specially referred to. He proved
himself the most godly of his royal race. 2 Kings 23 :
25. At the age of sixteen he was brought by means of
perusal of the Divine Law under the fervid power of per-
sonal piety and from that day onwards, during a memor-
able decade, ho became priest and king in one. He swept
away every vestige of idolatry and restored the purity of
the Temple- Worship.
But, strange, mysterious dispensation ! Just when in
38 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
the flower of his youth and whenhispeople were prosper-
ing in peace and piety he is brought bleeding and wounded
from the battle-field and dies in his cliariot, ere he can
reach liis palace in Jerusalem. The national grief was
deep and intense, and a national dirge composed by Jere-
miah was for many years sung on the spot where he re-
ceived the fatal wound, the best choristers of Israel
tendering their services on the occasion.
Josiah's case is not singular. The book of memory
will reveal many whose young and cherished names are
written upon grave-stones. Such early removal forms a
problem insoluble by our poor reason. We can under-
stand the removal of the hoary-headed sinner and of the
aged Christian, but the Josiahs of early and brilliant
promise and the Lazaruses, the young life and light
of the Bethany homes — where is the wisdom or the love
in stripping the temple of its pillars, " Beauty and
Strength"?
The words of Isaiah give a twofold answer to these
questions and mysteries. The
1st. Negative. ^' The righteous is taken away from
the evil to come." It was so in the case of Josiah. Why
is the ''staff broken and the beautiful rod" might have
been the sorrowful inquiry of both the Israelites and
of Josiah. But they were all in ignorance of the future.
He and they had mercifully not revealed to them the
impending invasion of the armies of Babylon and the
miseries which were entailed on his unhappy city and
country. Jeremiah refers to this in his 22 chap. God
does not disguise from the young king the reason of his
early departure. 2 Kings 22 : 18-20. What was true of
Josiah's early death is applicable to all. Often, when we
can see no love or kindness or wisdom in these early
graves, it is because the morrow to us is mercifully
veiled. Who can tell if tlie loved and early lost had
CHILDHOOD. 39
been spared, what trials might have been in reserve for
them, or what sins and temptations might have over-
taken them ? Better the brief loan with its hallowed
and undarkened memories than the prolonged life with
its possible evils — '* taken away from the evil to
come."
II. The words of the prophet give a positive expla-
nation. ^' He shall enter into peace, etc." This Josiah
did. This is one of the beautiful Old Testament evi-
dences of the immediate blessedness of the departed
righteous. The body rested as in a bed, the spirit that
walked uprightly on earth continues, in a loftier state of
existence, this elevated walk. The work cut short in
this world is not arrested, it is only transferred. The
merciful are '^gathered," as a better translation has it;
not wrenched away, but gathered to unite in the wor-
ship of the great congregation in the upper sanctuary.
Let us listen to the whispering of angels around the
pillows of the early departing ones. "Ho shall enter
into peace." '^He shall walk in his uprightness."
Besides, the "righteous" survive dissolution even in
this world, in their deathless memories of goodness and
worth, they continue to " walk." The uprightness is
not laid by with their funeral shroud, or merely carved
in the epitaph on their grave-stones. No! it lives. The
sun has vanished, but the glow still reddens the moun-
tains and glorifies the evening clouds. It was so with
Josiah. 2 Ohron. 35, 26. His deeds were also written deep
on the nation's heart,and in imperishable memorial in the
chronicles of the great and good of all time. "Early,"
when applied to death, is a term only relative to the
body ; the spirit, the character, the man, still lives, and
the old promise becomes literally true regarding those
|)ie maturely taken away — '^ with long life will I satisfy
him and show him my salvation." ''He asked life of
40 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
thee and thou gavest it to him, even length of days for
ever and ever. Ps. 21: 4.
THE TEACHING OF A CHILD'S DEATH.
WM. M. TAYLOR, D.D.
Can 1 bring Mm hack again ? I shall go to Mm, hut he shad not
return to me. 2 Sam. xii : 23.
O lOKNESS had come into the Palace. " The Lord
^ struck the child." David was greatly distressed by
this event. Not only was he saddened by the sufferings
of the child, but because Nathan had specially connected
all the pangs of the child with David's sin. Hence
every quiver of pain the infant gave was a new needle-
point thrust into his own conscience. David betook
himself to God in prayer, while the sickness lasted.
This, shows that David was God's child, though he had
sinned. He besought God both for himself (Ps. vi: 1-4)
and for the child. Though he had been told that the
child would die, he yet besought God for its life.
There is always *'who can tell," what God may do.
The child died, and when David knew it he came to
his house, asked for bread and ate it. His servants
required an explanation, and here it is, showing the
strength of his character and the firmness of his faith
in a future life. '' While the child, &c."
David's resignation was the result of his persuasion
of the happiness of his departed child and of his humble
hope of joining him therein. Practical teachings.
I. The illness and death of little children may be in-
timately connected with the conduct and spiritual history
of the parents. They belong indeed to a tainted race,
and their death shows their connection with Adam ;
CHILDHOOD. 41
but it may also be caused or connected with the
character of their immediate parents. Tiieir death may
be the penal consequences of their sins, or it may occur
to lead them to thoughtfulness and to quicken their
spiritual life. They may have been permitting the world
to have too large a share of their attention, or permitting
themselves to become enslaved by some degrading habit,
or they may be unconverted. The death of infants may
have a corrective, restrictive or preventive power on
the parents or other members of the family.
II. The surest solace under the affliction and death
of infants is in God. David has recourse to prayer, and
what he sought for was not granted, but he got strength to
bear the stroke. It would not have been good either for
himself or his people to have had his prayer literally
granted. But his tears of weakness had brought down
God's strength. Let us, in all trials, repair to the
''mercy seat."
III. We may cherish the most unwavering assurance
of the salvation of those who die in infancy. David's
words teach this. He, under the Jewish dispensation,
had the fullest persuasion of the eternal welfare of his
baby boy. There are several things recorded which
tend to make the doctrine of infant salvation perfectly
indubitable.
Over and above the fact that they have not com-
mitted actual transgression and do not personally
deserve condemnation, and may be presumably regarded
as included in the provisions of the covenant of grace ;
there are certain things which place this doctrine beyond
all question. There seems :
1. A moral impossibility involved in the very thought
of infants being consigned to perdition. They have
neither memory nor conscience, the elements in the
puuishment uf the lost.
42 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
2. There are positive indications that infa7its are in-
cluded in the icorh of Christ. There is no passage in
which it is stated in so many words, but many passages
which very clearly imply it. Thus Jesus said of infants,
*^of such is the kingdom of heaven," meaning ''of
these is the kingdom of heaven," and for this reason
He took up little children in his arms.
3. Tlie tone arid spirit of the gospel favors the idea of
infant salvation. The Saviour was peculiarly tender to
the little ones. It was foretold that He should carry
the lambs in his bosom, and his infinite atonement would
be shorn of half its glory if it were not available for little
children.
Let us consider to whom they have gone. They have
been taken to the arms of Jesus and to the bright glory
of the heavenly state. Let us consider from luhat they
have been taken. They have been removed from earth
with its pains and privations, its sufferings and sorrows,
and from the spiritual dangers with which the world is
environed. Ferliaps they would have fallen. A living
cross is heavier than a dead one.
Let us consider for luhat our little ones have hee^i
taken away. Perhaps we have been wandering away
from Christ, or we may have never known Him, or this
may have been the case with some member of the family.
God has taken the child away to bring us back, or to
bring us to Himself. Why then shall we repine ?
Let us consider how this hereavement will appear to
us when we come to die ourselves. The great concern
then will be about those we are leaving behind us.
There will be no anxiety about those who have gone
before.
The appropriation of these consolations imp>lies that
we ourselves are jour 7ieying heavenwards. *' I shall go to
him." The departed child is in heaven. Are you
GUILDHOOD. 43
advancing towards heaven ? If not, these comforts are
not yoiu's, and a great gulf will be eternally fixed between
yon and your child.'' Let then the memory of your
departed little ones stir you up into religious earnestness.
Do not resist the appeal.
A CHILD'S TRUE ESTIMATE.
ANONYMOUS.
A little cldld shall lead them. — ^Isa. vi : 6.
'T^HESE words were written to illustrate the great
-■- quiet that shall fall upon this troubled earth when
the Redeemer's Kingdom is fully prevalent on the earth.
So docile will even wild beasts be that a little child shall
lead them without fright or danger. Little children it
will be seen, by revelation, have a large place in the
revelation and purpose of God. They are included in
the Covenants, are made the subjects of circumcision,
are given by promise and granted in answer to prayer,
are accepted as objects of consecration, raised from the
dead, nurtured by angels. The cry of little Ishmael—
outside of the Special Covenant as he was— touched the
heart of God as well as the heart of Hagar his mother.
In the New Testament their privileges are unrevoked.
The promise is unto us and to our children. We find
that touching act of Jesus taking little children in his
arms and blessing them and leaving to his church the
sufferance that little children should come unto him
without hindrance. We find them declared to be capa-
ble of receiving blessing, even though but infants,
children without speech. He who gives them knows the
avenues by which their souls are reached, and how as
their great High Priest to apply to them the blood of
44 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
everlasting cleansing. It is to the Bible we owe our
estimate of their worth, and the lesson that, hov»'ever
young they may be called away, they have not lived in
vain. Then are two thoughts in our text.
1st. The child-measure. There have been two nota-
ble ways of estimating the value of a human soul.
1. What the soul is able to accomplish. This was
the old Roman conception. Power to do was the ex-
ponent of the Roman mind. Scripture has recognized
this characteristic of Roman civilization and presented
the Messiah in Mark's gospel as the man of power. He
is the great hero who conquers diseases, demons and
death and whose earthly mission was that of Conqueror
of a lost and ruined world. A Roman mother, rather
than see her child grow up a coward, would gladly see
him impale himself upon his own sword.
2d. God's standard of measurement is, not what the
soul does, but what the soul is. It is no thought of the
Bible that those who die in cradles are less to be noticed
than those who go up from gory fields, etc. God measures
the soul not by what it has been able to accomplish, not by
the figure it has been able to cut in the drama of existence.
It is like gold, j^recious for its sake. God has tempered the
soul to the economy of its earthly existence. Fqw souls
ever live to magnify themselves by deeds. Many fall
still-born into the grave. Many before they find utterance
for their thoughts. Many before they answer the roll-call
of public duty. Others are born to that weakness of
mind which makes necessary our hospitals for the
idiotic and insane. Well has God said, ^' Not by works,
lest any man should boast." He looks not to deeds, but
to the soul. Hope may be written over the grave in
which lies the late occupant of a crib, as well as the recent
occupant of a throne. Herod who slew the Judean
children was more merciful than he who teaches that
CHILDHOOD, 4S
God saves on account of what we do. For if this be
true, where are the children ? They are without gospel
— left as lambs for the slaughter — left without any
fellowship with the holy child Jesus. But if we take the
soul itself as the standard by which human existence is to
be valued, we thereby get a standard by which the value of
every human existence may be computed. Then one
touch of the finger of grace removes the stains which
have dimmed the divine image and superscription upon
an infant's soul. In it was the breath of God, before
it lies the blood of Christ and beyond this blood lie the
boundless steeps which lead up to the lofty perfections
of Jehovah. It has responded to the purpose of him
who called it into being. It tarried a second or two on
the threshold, God's angels lifted the everlasting doors
of grace and glory, and it entered the last penetralia of
the future. Thus the precious word of God has given
us a scheme of grace which reaches to the youngest
child.
II. Children have a mission, not of deeds but of in-
fluence. It is diflScult to define influence. It is an in-
visible power which by subtle methods moves us to action
or serves as a restraint. The world owes a great debt to
children for their unconscious and largely unintentional
influence. By it they radiate and bless the world.
The great lesson of self-sacrifice is learned from their
presence, a lesson which is seldom learned in any house-
hold where the cry of a child is not frequently heard.
No other animal comes into time-relations with so much
peril. No man can compute the sacrifices, weigh the sighs
or bottle the tears which parents give to their offspriug.
Many a spring of tenderness too has been opened by
a child which every other influence has seemed power-
less to open. Many a falling house has thus becu kept
together. Society would be houcy-combcd into absolute
46 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
pleasure-seeking or money-making or self-seeking if the
influence of children were removed. Even their depart-
ure makes the world assume something of that true
aspect which God has given it in his word, and heaven
is anchored to many a heart more peacefully and hope-
fully because of the children that are there. Many a
time has the Great Shepherd led his children nearer the
eternal world by carrying a lamb or two aliead as fresh
challenges to the parents to follow after. *' A little child
shall lead them." We should take the language of the
Shunamite Avomanto express our allegiance to the Divine
government in the day of our bereavement. "It is well "
with child, father, mother — not because jDarental instinct
had perished, or because the child was less loved than
before. But it is well, because God's ways are always
right — because another has been delivered from the evil
that is in the world — because it is no small thing that
God puts everlasting lionor upon our children, because
it is not a thing for comfortless grief that Jesus suffers
little children to come to him.
The keeper of the vineyard takes away the twig for
the deeper rooting and fruitfulness of the vine, and we
know his wisdom and answer not a word.
Is it not time that the family should be gathering on
the hill-tops of glory ? ' That your house on high be
furnished — that your mansion should be decorated with
those blossoms which have been your delight on earth ?
May their going be the means of deeper meditation on
the excellence of eternal things.
CHILDHOOD. 41'
HOME BEREAVEMENTS.
HENRY WARD BEECHER.
Remarks made at i?ie funeral of a child in Plymouth Churchy
Brooklyn.
TTTE are joined together, many of us, by a common
experience. Many of us have met in each
others' houses and in each others' company on just such
errands of grief and sympathy and Christian triumph as
this. How many of us have sent children forward ; and
how many of us feel to-day that all things are for our
sakes ; and that those things which for the present are
not joyous but grievous, nevertheless woriv in us the
peaceable fruit of righteousness ! . So we stand in what
may be called a relationship of grief. We are knit to-
gether and brought into each others' company by the
ministration of grief , made Christian and blessed.
To be sure, if we were to ask this life what would be
best, there is no father, there is no mother, who would
not plead with all the strength which lies in natural
affection, '' Spare me, and spare mine." For the out-
ward man this is reasonable and unrebukable ; and yet,
if it be overruled by Him who loves us even better than
He loves his own life, then there comes the revelation of
another trutli : namely, that the things which are seen
are the unreal thingS; and that the real things are the
things which are invisible.
When our children that are so dear to us are plucked
out of our arms, and carried away, we feel, for the time
being, that we have lost them, because our body does
not triumph ; but are they taken from our inward man ?
Are they taken from that which is to be saved — the spirit-
ual man ? Are they taken from memory ? Are they taken
from love ? Are they taken from the scope and reach of
48 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
the imagination, which in its sanctified form, is only
another name for faith ? Do we not sometimes dwell
with them more intimately than we did when they were
with us on earth ? The care of them is no longer ours,
that love-burden we bear no longer, since they are with
the angels of God and with God ; and we shed tears over
what seems to be our loss ; but do they not hover in the
air over our heads ? And to-day could the room hold
them all ?
As you recollect, the background of the Sistine
Madonna, at Dresden (in some respects the most wonder-
ful picture of maternal love which exists in the world),
for a long time was merely dark ; and an artist, in
making some repairs, discovered a cherub's face in the
grime of that dark background ; and being led to sus-
pect that the picture had been overlaid by time and neg-
lect, commenced cleansing it ; and as he went on, cherub
after cherub appeared, until it was found that the Ma-
donna was on a background made up wholly of little
heavenly cherubs.
Now, by nature motherhood stands against a dark
background ; but that background being cleaned by the
touch of God, and by the cleansing hand of faith, we
see that the whole heaven is full of little cherub faces.
And to-day it is not this little child alone that we look
at, which we see only in the outward guise ; we look
upon a background of children innumerable, each one as
sweet to its mother's heart as this child has been to its
mother's heart, each one as dear to the clasping arms of
its father as this child has been to the clasping arms of
its father ; and it is in good company. It is in a spring-
land. It is in a summer-world. It is with God. You
have given it back to Him who lent it to you.
Now, the giving back is very hard, but you cannot
give back to God all that you received with your child.
CHILDHOOD, 49
YoLi cannot give back to God those springs of new and
deeper affection wliicli were awakened by the coming of
this little one. You cannot give back to God the experi-
ences which you have had in dwelling with your darling.
You cannot give back to God the hours which, when you
look upon them now, seem like one golden chain of
linked happiness.
You are better, you are riper, you are richer, even in
this hour of bereavement, than you were. God gave ;
and he has not taken away except in outward form. He
holds, he keeps, he reserves, he watches, he loves. You
shall have again that which you have given back to him
only outwardly.
Meanwhile, the key is in your hand ; and it is not a
black iron key ; it is a golden key of faith and love.
This little child has taught you to follow it. There will
not be a sunrise or a sunset when you will not in imagina-
tion go through the gate of heaven after it. There is
no door so fast that a mother's love and a father's love
will not open it and follow a beloved child. And so, by
its ministration, this child will guide you a thousand
times into a realization of the great spirit-land, and into
a faith of the invisible, which will make you as much
larger as it makes you less dependent on the body, and
more rich in the fruitage of the spirit.
To-day, then, we have an errand of thanksgiving.
We thank God for sending this little gift into this
household. We thank God for the light which he kin-
dled here, and which burned with so pure a flame, and
taught so sweet a lesson. And we thank God, that,
when this child was to go to a better place, it walked so
few steps, for so few hours, through pain. Men who
look on the dark side shake the head, and say, "Oh,
how sudden !" but I say. Since it u-.is to u-o, God be
thanked that it was permitr* ;' ijli -<> l)ii( f a
8
§0 MEMORIAL fkinijfMS.
period of suffering ; that there were no long weeks ot*
months of gradual decay and then a final extinction ;
that out of the fullness of health it dropped into the full-
ness of heaven, leaving its body as it lies before you to-
day a thing of beauty. Blessed be God for such mercy
in the ministration of sickness and of departure.
I appreciate your sorrow, having myself often gone
through this experience ; and I can say that there is no
other experience which throws such a light upon the
storm-cloud. We are never ripe till we have been made
so by suffering. We belong to those fruits which must
be touched by frost before they lose their sourness and
come to their sweetness. I see the goodness of God in
tiiis dispensation as pointing us toward heaven and im-
mortality. In this bereavement there is cause for re-
joicing; for sure it is that you and your child shall meet
again never to be separated.
INFANT SALVATION.
REV. CHARLES A. EVANS.
Whosoever shall not receive the kindgom of God as a little child, shaU
in no wise enter therein. I/qke xviii : 17.
/^UR text, on the authority of our Lord, teaches one
^^ of the most consoling, supporting, heart-cheering
doctrines to the bereaved parent, that is contained in
the holy scriptures — that is, that little children are
redeemed and glorified. That this is the doctrine of the
text is indisputably clear, botii from the connection in
which it stands, and also from the meaning of the
phrase '^Kingdom of God." In the preceding context,
the Saviour made use of a parable, in order to convince
the Jews of the impossibility of being justified by works,
CHiLDHOOt). 51
or self righteousness ; and having thus presented to the
Pharisees this truth, immediately infant children were
brought that he might bless them. This no doubt was
a custom among believing Jews then, and based on
that proj^hetical promise in Isaiah, 44th chapter, 3rd
verse, and was to be fulUlled in gospel days — *'I will
pour out my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon
thine offspring." Having taken them in his arms and
blessed them, saying, ''for of such is the Kingdom of
God," he subjoins in application to the Pharisees^
"Whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a
little child, shall in no wise enter therein." The
Pharisee boasted of his own righteousness, as the ground
on which he should be justified, and admitted to the
Kingdom of Glory ; and Christ immediately applies the
case of the infant as regards the grounds of its salvation,
to show the proud Pharisee that his theory of salvation
is false, and that in order to be saved he must renounce
all self, humble himself, and if he will be saved, receive
Heaven as the infant child receives it. Now the ques-
tion arises, how does the infant receive the glories of
Heaven ? The word receive clearly implies that it is a
gift of its Heavenly Father ; and indeed this is the in-
variable teaching of God, botli in regard to infants and
adults. "■ By the deeds of the law shall no flesh be
justified in the sight of God," "by grace are you
saved," or, as the word grace means, unmerited favor.
To sum up the matter, it is as if Christ had said. Boast-
ing Pharisee, whoever you are, unless you renounce
merit on your part, and receive Heaven as an unmerited
gift of God, through Jesus Christ, to the lost sinner,
you can never enter therein. Just as these little
children who have never done good or evil personally,
(though federally sinners,) will be admitted to Heaven ;
for, liaving no merit to plead, they receive glory as a
52 Ml£MOniAL fUlBtTTM.
li\il of rnf;n;y. 'V\va\, UiIk ifi Uio true interpretation, })oth
of tlio text and (;ofit(5xt, we tliink Ih very clear, aH the
ternri or plii'asi! '' Kirif^doin of llcuven" here cannot
mean any othor th;i,n iJn; Kingdom of Glory, and har-
monize with th(; context, and tlie design of the Savioui-.
B(;sideH, tiie hmgiiage \h not Tins little child, but a
little child; meaning any or every little child indefinitely.
'^Whosoever nhall not receive the Kingdom of God as A
little child," etc. 'IMjis is a doctrine not of modern date,
nor of man's invention. It has been advocated in all
periods of the Christian dispensation, as appears from
the history of the church, and no doubt it never was
disj)uted until the church was corrupted with heresy.
The pi'obability is, tiiat the opposite opinion orig-
inated witli Papacy, and was afterwards abetted by all of
like sentinuiut; holding either to baptisnnil regenera-
tion, or good works in oi-dci- to salvation, or ])(n-haps to
both.
My obj(!(;l, is, hj'st, to give you a bi'ief history of this
doctriru! with ai-gumental proof of its truth ; se(;ondly,
th(! prohuble reasons that infants are translated to
henven in infjuujy. And in the last place, make an
jipplication.
First then as to the history of this doctrine.
That infants at death are glorified has always been
tiui fiiith of those denominations of Cliristians, known
by the a[)pellati()ns, Presbyterians, Dissenters, or
Calvinists, in every age, from Apostolic days down to
the present, although the contrary has been often
asserted by the ignorant and the false.
Thus, for example, we find Yincentius and Victor,
in the fourth century opposing the horrid doctrines of
infjint damnjttion, introduced by Pi'ehi,tists, who advo-
cated bai)ti,smMJ i-(!gen(!r;i,tioti, asK(!i'tiiig that in order to
salvation, all inlanLs must Iw: b.iptized. So also John
amijuiooi).
58
Wi(5l
(li('l i/,'!(l or uoL
So ;i,lso W(i liiid Ziiini'liiiM (l('clu.riii;';, Ui;i.l. :ill cliild r:'(i of ( JIii-JkI i;i,ii or llcii.llicu |»;i,r(wil.M, Um(,
did Ix'foro nctiiJil oi" known Ir.'MiH^^n'cHHion, iiro s.ivcd.
Soo Ills ('|)islJ(!H. And, \w MnrcHiuH nji.yH on l\\(s woi-(Ih of
\\m (-0x1,, " V\n- of ,-ncli i,M iJic Kin'';doin of (Jod," " If all
oliildrcn :i,r(< nol, .savcMJ who dio in infjin(!y, why nw. Mio
woi'ds of l,h(< (,rxl, .'-'o ;;('n(M';il ntid ind.'dnil.c 1"' And
();dvin liirnMclf, (iJion^di lM;iJid('(| hy \\\{\ i<^norjuil., ji.m I, ho
invcnLor Ji.nd aJxtUor of infiinl. (h'slriiolion,) in his Innfi-
liil;(5H of IJio (/hiMHl 1)111 l{,(«li;^non, hook '1(,ii, (di.'ipfor lf»,
v\ hilo h<^ lirnily ni;ijnf:nnM l,li:il. .'dl infiinfM lU'o involved
in fho pcniill.y dno to Adam'H liid, Hin, hoin^' onr (m)V()-
n;i.n(, r<'|)i(!H(Mil.iil,ivo, his lirHli n,(;l, bfiin^ rcgurdiu] \m (he jm-.I.
of ;iJ! hi,s riu!(i, y(i(, ni!iin(.!i,inH (.hu(. Ihcy jire hy (JhriHl,
I'cdffcnicd from (,ho (ivil coriHCMpninl, npon AdiinTH nin,
jijid lli;i(, I hey :i,i"o HilH(;()pl,il)l(M)f ro^^'ncrn,! ion, ;ind con
HCHpunifly (d* HHin^^ lil,(,l(M;hildr(!n, il. Ih ohvions (.Ini.l, ho inlcMidrd lo
hIiovv Ihal, l,h(!y )i,ro saved l.hroii«.';h llini.
in hJH c.oininenlnry on the words of onr Loid o<»n-
(MM-nin;^^ chUdren, " for of suoh is l.lni Kin^^doni of (Jod,"
wifhonl, any liniidil.ion of nl()anin;^^ or heHi(ji,(,ion, Ik-
n on us as he had
YOUTH. 85
upon the widow, and he tenderly encourages us to be
patient, and to wait, because with such hopes as these
He leads us, greatly longing, forward to a day, when He
shall give back our lost beloved to our eternal embrace,
and us also to theirs, the glorified to the glorified, to be
for ever one. Then He shall wipe all tears from our
eyes, and say, otherwise and more effectually than He did
at Nain, ^^Weep not."
THE MOUENER'S BEST NEWS.
KEV. WM. MORLEY PUNSHOI^T.
Jes^u mid unto her, 1 am the resurrection and the life. — John xi: 25.
npHESE are grand words, though they have often
fallen upon hearts bruised and pained, and when the
thoughts are more occupied with the cypress than the
laurel. But the mystery of life which God has arranged
to come out of the mystery of death, is at once the
holiest revelation of his glory and the fullest evangel of
his love. The text is found in a narrative inimitable
for its tenderness. Full of lessons of heavenly wisdom,
k.ndness, compassion, divine simplicity. There is very
much in it for interesting and beautiful contemplation,
but our text is its central announcement, and our Saviour
designed to have it impressed as a Gospel, not for that
family only, but for the mourners of all time.
I. Think of the authority with which these words are
spoken. "I am ;" not, "I will be.'' Surely no creature
could speak thus. He speaks as a king would speak,
whose royalty was doubted. The words assume a su-
preme and essential power over life and death. His
was the original gift of life — his the right to dissolve its
organization, and the right to confer it again, and
86 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
therefore, He, and He only could be the opener of the
world of graves. Man's power is wondrous. But to
confer life is explicitly affirmed in the scriptures as the
exclusive prerogative of Godhead. The mystery and
the marvel cease when God is introduced — "that God
should raise the dead." The words of our text are the
Redeemer's assumption of divinity. In that benignant
weeper over His friend's sepulcher we behold the omnip-
otent and eternal God. These words also affirm that
through Him — the Christ — resurrection came to man.
Christ to man is the resurrection — its source, spring,
author, finisher in a sense in which no other can be.
The stone has been rolled away from the door of His
sepulcher, " Christ is risen, and has become the first
fruits of them that slept." Christ then has a right to
speak with authority.
Nor must we exclude from our thoughts the idea
of a spiritual resurrection — the soul bursting from the
tomb of its corruption and blooming into newness of
life. Though all men inherit immortality, the future
of the wicked is never dignified by the name of life.
"Everlasting contempt," — " Everlasting destruction."
" They shall not see life, because the wrath of God
abideth upon them." This is a corpse world — dead in
trespasses and sins. The sinner breathes in visible life,
thinks in intellectual life, feels in emotional life, but
he is destitute of spiritual life. But the Christian's life
is in Christ. From the tomb of his corruption he rises
by Christ into a moral resurrection, and becomes, by faith
in Christ, " dead unto sin, but alive unto God." He is
quickened. He was formerly dead. He has passed from
death unto life. This is the deeper meaning which the
term in the text embodies. Oh, the glorious fullness of
a completed resurrection, which at once ransoms the body
from the grave and the soul from the fonl sepulcher of
TOUTB. 8?
sin ! Do 3^ou wonder that like Paul at Athens we should
preach to you " Josus and the resurrection ?"
Dwell on this comforting thought, tempted, sorrowing
believer, for it speaks of encouragement and assurance.
Art thou mourning for friend, companion, child ? Oh, let
Jesus stand by thee, and as thou listenest to his inspiring
words, bo comforted, and thy frame shall feel the pulses
of a glad hope as when nature stirs in the first blush of
spring. If they and thou are alike in Jesus, then hast
thou not looked the last upon thy friends. There shall
not be a vesture of death about either thee or them. Ye
shall rise in the faultlessness of thy new character — the
Lamb's unspotted bride. Let us realize the double con-
solation— comfort for the mourners who are crushed
beneath some pressing sorrow, comfort for mourners
who wrestle with some giant sin, and in our distress,
and in our feebleness, let us hear the voice again, as once,
by the charnel cave of Lazarus, it ran electric, like a line
of light, to make the blood flow freely in the veins of
the living and then leaped into the sepulcher to relax
even the very grip of death itself. ^^I am the resur-
rection and the life."
II. Dwell for a little upon the word "life"— that
word that is always music — that word, next to the word
" God in Christ" has in it the deepest meaning in the
world. We have anticipated this somewhat. But let
us cross the flood where that life specially is, whose path
the Saviour is to show, the mansions which He has gone
to prepare. Jesus is called, " The true God and eternal
life." What is this eternal life, which is held before the
believer's eye, and chartered as his privilege ?
This life is conscious ; death cannot for one moment
paralyze the soul. Paul said it was '^ far better to de-
part." He knew the moment he was released from mor-
tality he should be with Christ. There is not a moment's
88 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
interval of slumber for the soul — we do not cease to be.
We only change the conditions of our being. There is
no human soul, which from the day of Adam until now
has ever dwelt in clay, that is not alive to-day I It is
a conscious world into which we are passing.
Again, Heaven is not a solitude. It is a peopled city
— where there are no strangers, no homeless, no poor,
where one does not pass another in the street without
greeting, where no one is envious of another's superior
minstrelsy or of another's more brilliant crown. They
are not only with the Saviour, but with the "General
Assembly," and with " the spirits of the just made per-
fect ;" all affections are pure, all enjoy conscious recog-
nition, all abide in perpetual reunion, in a home with-
out a discord, without an illness, without a grave.
Take comfort, then ; those from whom you have parted
or from whom you shall have soon to separate, shall be
your companions again, recognized as of old, and loved
with a purer love.
The resurrection and the life — what heart is not
thrilled with the preciousness of the promise — who does
not feel more grateful to the Redeemer, who brings him
life ? Enjoyed recompense, recovered friends — there
for ever and Jesus with us there 1
Dear as thou wert, and justly dear,
We will not weep for thee;
One thought will check the starting tear,
It is — that thou art free.
And thus shall Faith's consoling power
The tears of love restrain :
Oh! who that saw thy parting hour,
Could wish thee here again?
YOUTH, 89
THE BELIEVER, IN LIFE, DEATH, AND
ETERNITY.
REV. JOSEPH HASLEGRAVE, ENGLAND.
On occasion of the Death of two Young Ladies, Teachers in the
Sunday School.
' He shall enter into peace; they shall rest in tJieir beds, each one
walking in his uprightness.'' — Isaiah Ivii : 2.
ll/TAN dieth and wasteth away ; yea, man giveth up
the ghost, and where is he ?
Beneath the green sod, on which we lightly tread
and drop the tear, lies mingling with its kindred dust,
the form with which we were once familiar, and whose
presence may have called forth many a deep and happy
emotion; but where is the invisible spirit that once
energized, animated, lived in it ? The soul, where is
it ? That it has not ceased existence, its own throb-
bings after immortality, its own hopes or fears of future
being, its own inherent consciousness that dissolution
has no power over it, may well be taken as proof, while
the revelation of God has left the matter beyond all
doubt, and has assured us, that when the body returns
to the dust as it was, the soul returns to God who gave
it, to be disposed of as most fitting, either to enjoy Him,
or to be banished from Him for ever.
What a thought, as we walk the cemeteries and think
of the dead and buried of past generations, and, musing
among the tombs, the inscription meets our eye, record-
ing the mortal remains sleeping beneath ; yet in that
very word ** mortal " beckoning to man's immortal part
with the question, ** Where is it ?" The mother that
^ave me birth, the father that protected and provided
90 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
for my helpless youth, the brotlier, the sister, the hus-
band, the wife, the friend, the companion — ^^ where?"
*^ Your fathers, where are they?" The grave answers,
*' Their mortal remains are with me, but I have no more
in my keeping." The Bible answers, '* Their immortal
spirits are living unto God."
And as the tear of hopeful sorrow drops upon the
precious dust, the prayer heaves within, ^^ Let me die
the death of tlie righteous, and let my last end be
like his." Not a few such, thank God, we have known,
who have thus fallen '' asleep in Jesus." And eminently
has it been thus with the two much loved and dejDarted
ones, whose faith and conversation we would summon to
your remembrance on this mournful occasion ; mourn-
ful only to the Church below, because of its bereave-
ment, but joyful to the Church above, because of its
addition to its numbers ; for truly and emphatically may
it be said of both, as the narrative of their last hours
v/ill prove — they have *' entered into peace," or sweetly
glided away in peace; they are now ^'resting in their
beds, each one walking in her uprightness."
"Whatever be the lasting impressions made on
survivors, the departed righteous have ^'entered into
peace." In respect to their bodies, they are resting in
their peaceful dormitories ; in respect to their souls,
each is walking before God in its uprightness.
Commentators have understood this latter, as de-
scriptive of their life or walk with God while on earth ;
determining alike the circumstances of their leaving it,
and the consequences. Theirs was a life before God of
uprightness ; at its close, therefore, as a happy conse-
quence, it is a departing in peace ; the soul at once en-
tering into the fullness thereof, in the land of everlast-
ing uprightness ; and the body slumbering in its bed.
TOUTS, 91
after its day of toil, till the bright morning of the
resurrection.
But this will not shut out the interpretation we are
more inclined to give, but will rather so harmonize with
it as to add to it additional power. Taking them to-
gether, the words of the text will lead us to contemplate
the child of God —
I. In the strength and vigor of life. Nominal re-
ligion and vital religion are as different in their ways as
they will be in their end. Self is the idol of one ; God
is the object of the other. Morality is all, therefore,
which the one commends ; sanctification is the express
will of the other. A secret distaste to spiritual things
marks the one ; a growing relish and love to them dis-
tinguishes the other. And this is in keeping with their
true character. Self-satisfaction, a false peace, a ground-
less hope, is all which the better sort of the worldly ever
can attain to ; a satisfaction in God, a '^ peace which
passeth all understanding," a hope which shall never
"make ashamed," is the portion of the other. For the
kingdom of God, into which they have found admission,
is "righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.''
It is righteousness, whether imputed or inwrought ; and
both there must be, to qualify for the high privilege of
a walk with God. The person must be justified; and
this only can be through the righteousness of Christ by
faith ; and the character must be sanctified by faith, of
the operation of God. And thus it is, that every par-
doned sinner becomes a changed and holy character.
"Accepted in the Beloved," he walks before God in up-
rightness. And this has ever been the way the fathers
trod from the beginning. Thus Enoch walked with
God — Noah walked with God — Abraham walked before
God. They had their heaven on earth, till earth re-
02 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
ceived its own, and their happy spirits mounted up to
"walk with Christ in white, for they were worthy."
Such a walk as this, is not undertaken at the bidding
of conscience, to satisfy its scruples or to allay its fears.
It springs from a renewed heart ; from the deep and pure
gushings of love within ; from reconciliation and peace
with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. And from
the moment that God's love visits the soul, calling forth
love to Him in return, this holy, heavenly, happy walk
commences. A thing of free choice, for the affections
are drawn to it ; of liberty of service, for the heart is en-
larged ; of pure delight, for it is heaven begun, and will
be heaven consummated. To defer it, would be to defer
the soul's happiness ; and therefore, in the bloom of
youth, in the vigor of health, in the prospects of life,
let others ask, '^Who will show us any good ?" — the
heaven-born child replies, in the deep and fervent breath-
ings of his soul, ^^As for me. Lord, lift Thou up the
light of Thy countenance upon me : I will behold Thy
face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake
with Thy likeness."
It certainly was thus with both our departed friends,
removed at so early an age, the one but twenty-three,
and the other but twenty- five ; and yet for years before,
both, through gi-ace, had made their happy choice for
eternity, and in the service of that Lord, into whose joy
they have now fully entered, had spent their brief, but
happy life. Assuredly we have reason to mourn the loss
our Sabbath School has sustained, in the removal of both,
while from their very graves they seem to utter a voice
to many a young and pious discij^le, and affectionately
to plead in behalf of their bereaved charge— "Work
while it is day ; the night cometh wherein no one can
work."
We have not alluded to these things, with any inten-
TOUTS. 93
tion to eulogize the dead; could they speak, it would be
to bid us rather throw the mantle over the imperfection
of their best doings, or the things they have left undone,
than to utter a word of praise; but we do it for the com-
fort and the instruction of the living. We do it for the
glory of the grace of God, which shone so beautifully in
them; we do it as an illustration of the principle of faith
leading its happy possessor to rise above the world, and
" Give to God each moment, as it flies;"
consecrating the energies of the soul and the faculties
of the body to His service, which is perfect, happy
freedom.
II. We hasten now to comtemplate the child of God at
the close of such a life as this.
A close there must come to the life of every man,
fixed and determined; every day and every hour is draw-
ing it nearer. Unprepared ness or unfitness for it cannot
put it off. It is certain to all, it may be at the very door
to some, and each is hastening unto it by filling up the
measure of his iniquities, or growing in meetness for
'^ the inheritance of the saints in light." Over the end
of the ungodly we pass in silence, and we bid you ^^mark
the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of
that man is peace." It may be sudden ; but to such,
sudden death is sudden glory. It may be marked by
much bodily suffering, which may lay prostrate the en-
tire faculties of the mind, and totally incapacitate for
any spiritual exercises ; but that affects not the condition
of the soul, over which it has no power, nor touches that
peace, which it never can take away. *^ He has walked
with God ;" we ask no more to assure us about his death.
His heart and his flesh fail ; weakness destroys the one,
and wanderings distract the other, but God is the
strength of his heart and will ho. liis portion forever.
94 MEMORIAL TEfBtTT^JS.
There is no preparation work then to commence. In the
language of one of our friends, which she spake to me a
short time before her death, ^^All is finished." "I can-
not"— she said, alluding to the difficulty she had in
speaking; but added, '' It matters not ; I have nothing
to do ; my soul I have given to Jesus ; He has it, He will
keep it to that day."
We do not mean to assert, that in the sufferings
which precede dissolution, the children of God may not
be much tried and often severely harassed. Before the
crown of everlasting triumph is put upon their heads,
sharp and severe may be the last onset, through which,
doubtless, they will come off more than conquerors, and
remember it only to enhance the repose of victory.
Greater strength and richer glory may surround the
dying bed of some, we doubt not ; and that too, to mark
God's own approval of a diligent cultivation of grace.
For, as grace and glory differ not but in degree, it fol-
lows, that the more of grace, the more abundant will be
our entrance into the everlasting kingdom. And thus
it is that the righteous shall '^go in peace."
Our departed friends have left an evidence of this, the
fullest we could desire. The one whose continuance at
home enabled me to visit her, said to me, in the certain
prospect of death, '' Never so happy as now. I have no
concern, except that I feel for my dear father ; and God
can be to him ' better than sons or daughters.' " And a
little before her death, in reply to the affectionate in-
quiry, " If Jesus should be preparing you for His king-
dom in glory, I hope you feel happy in the prospect, and
that you can leave all and go to Him," — " Oh ! yes," she
said, *' that I can ; what a delightful thought, to be in
heaven ! to have done with all the transitory things of
time and sense, and to be in heaven ! "
III. We must sum up the immediate consequences
YOUTB. 95
of death as it affects body and soul. The text in the
interpretation to which we have alluded, seems to us to
refer to both. ^^They shall rest in their beds, each one
walking in his uprightness."
We have already said, that death is only the separa-
tion of body and soul, a view in which the Scriptures
constantly put it before us. Not that the consequences
are precisely the same to both. Death, in emancipating
the spirit, dissolves the earthly house of its tabernacle.
The body is overborne by its power and sinks to corrup-
tion ; but the soul is untouched, in its energies and in
its life. " To be absent from the body, is to be present
with the Lord." But yet, such is the wondrous purpose
of love towards the body itself, such the event that awaits
it, that although doomed to see corruption, in view of
its coming triumph, death is more properly termed a
sleep, and the grave, a bed. In darkness indeed it is
made, but that only contributes to its peaceful slumber.
Not more sweet the rest of night to the wearied traveler,
or the laborer who has borne the burden and heat of the
day, than the rest of the grave to the care-worn pilgrim
— to the body burdened with its infirmities and oppressed
with its sicknesses ; and what the disciples said to Christ,
mistaking his meaning, of the death of Lazarus, is true
of every saint who departs this life in the faith and fear
of Jesus, *'Lord if he sleep he shall do well." No cares
shall press, and no sin shall grieve. The bustle and the
noise of the world may go on as heretofore, and he lie
quite forgotten, but they shall not reach to disturb bis
rest, nor shall auglit awake him till the last trumpet an-
nounces the approach of the great Conqueror, who will
once again leave the glories of the upper world, to ac-
complish the redemption of the body, and swell the song
of triumph and of praise, as He answers the prayer of
saints on earth and in heaven, '^How long, 0 Lord, how
S6 MEMOniAL TRIBtTTES.
long ?"— * It is finished, the number of Mine elect is ac-
complished ; I go that I may awake each out of sleep.'
Then Avill that which was '* sown in corruption, be raised
in incorruption ; that which was sown in weakness, be
raised in power ; that which was sown in dishonor, be
raised in glory, that which was sown a natural body, be
raised a spiritual body." Thus it is, that the dying be-
liever, in commending his soul to God, can leave the
body with full assurance of a re-union : ^'My flesh shall
rest in hope."
This as to the body. The soul, at the very instant,
enters into its rest — a rest not of inactive quiescency, but
such as befits its powers. And long before the first gush-
ings of affection have subsided of weeping relatives, and
the door closes upon the forsaken and motionless form, the
happy spirit, borne upon angels' wings hatli traveled its
celestial road, and finds itself with kindred spirits, '' each
one walking in its uprightness." Think, then, what
death does to every believer. It emancipates the spirit ;
it transfers it with perfect powers to a perfect world. It
destroys every hindrance to its perfect service and its
perfect bliss. It completes its walk with God. If the
latter clause of the text be understood as descriptive of
the saint walking with God on earth in uprightness, it
follows not but that it is descriptive of the saint after
death walking before God in uprightness. Grace was
the region of the one, glory is the region of the other.
Oh ! to contemplate them now each one walking before
Him in her upriglitness — each like the angels, in activ-
ity, in service, in glory; each enjoying a Sabbath which
will never end, associated with a congregation where
nothing defiles, in strains immortal joining in the music
of the spheres, seeing not through a glass darkly, but
face to face, bearing the weight of glory and yet not bur-
dened by it, and listening to the great Teacher himself
unfolding His own promise — ^^What I do thou knowest
not now, but thou shalt know hereafter." To awake to
thoughts like these, our surprise at their early removal
or our sorrow at their early death must alike be mod-
erated. They are not lost, but gone before. Their ser-
vice is not at an end, but infinitely exalted and perfected.
Their sun may have gone down while yet it is day ; set
prematurely, as we think, beneath our horizon ; but it
has been only to rise again in the hemisphere of celestial
brightness, where not a cloud will ever darken their glory,
where their happy spirits will have full scope in their
Eedeemer's heaven, where the sun will no more go down
and the moon never withdraw its shining, but the Lord
will be their everlasting light, and their God their glory;
and the days of their mourning, imperfection and sin
ended.
DYING IN THE LORD.
KEV. W\ D. HORWOOD.
abergavenny, monmouth, england.
On the Death of Miss H.
"Blessed are the dead which die in ilie Lord from henceforth: Yea^
saith tJie Spirit, that they may red from their labors; and their
works do follow them.'' Revelation xiv : 13.
A MONG all the dispensations of God to us there is
not one more striking, more impressive, and more
affecting than that of death. It comes to us all alike
without any distinction, whether we are rich or poor,
learned or unlearned, young or old. Such is the great
fact of our mortality. And the manner of this visita-
tion is oftentimes sudden and unexpected, coming, it
may be, like a flash of lightning, swift, yet silent ; or
like the darkening shadow of a thunder cloud, creeping
on darker and darker, and then suddenly bursting into
5
§8 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
sound, loud and terrific. It is well for us to bear this
truth in remembrance, for the decree goes forth to
destroy in the midst of man's revels and engagements,
whether of sensual pleasure, or of ambition, or of covet-
ousness, or of pride and self-esteem. The decree, too,
goes forth in secret to destroy, and this without warn-
ing. The earth was doomed to the flood one hundred
and twenty years before '^ the decree brought forth," or
men heard of it. The waters of Babylon had been
turned, and the conqueror was marching into the city
at the very time when Belshazzar was making ready for
his feast. "Pride infatuates man, and self-indulgence
and luxury work their way unseen, like some smoulder-
ing fire which for a Avhile leaves the outward forms of
things unaltered. At length the decayed mass cannot
hold together, and breaks by its own weight, or on some
slight and accidental external violence."
I. Let us consider the be^^edictiok of the text.
'^Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from
henceforth :"
1. Kimrticular dead is here named, such as '^ die in
the Lordr And the expression, '^in the Lord," implies
it may be conceived a close union with Christ in the
glorious objects or purposes of His mission, in the
benignity and grandeur of His life, in the supreme ex-
cellency of His character, in the purity and beauty of
His example, in the infinite love which led Him to the
cross, and in the everlasting results of His mediation.
Such an intimate union with Him implies also a reflec-
tion of His Image in the soul. The blessedness, there-
fore, of those "who die in the Lord," consists in their
union with Him, in their being one with Him, in their
security and shelter in Him, and in " their partaking of
that glory and happiness which He has provided for
them. When their bodies die, when their outward
tOUTff. §0
tMbernacle is dissolved, tliey still being in Christ, have a
house not built with hands eternal in the heavens.
They pass away to the inheritance prepared for them.
2. Thus we can trace the blessedness of those who
^^die in the Lord" oyiiuard to the resurrection, — '^For
the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven Avith a
shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise first."
They shall have the pre-eminence. They shall be the
first to realize the glorious consummation of Christian
faith and hope. In their blessedness, pronounced by
the voice from heaven, in the resurrection of the just,
they shall ascend from their earthly sepulchres into the
clouds above them, " to meet the Lord in the air : and
so shall ever be with the Lord." They who " die in the
Lord " are blessed by all the grand and eternal issues of
the resurrection, embracing all which throws a halo of
hopeful brightness over the sleeping dead, and all that
makes their resurrection an opened gateway to the Eden
where no secret enemy lurks in ambush, where no form
of death can enter, where no sigh or sound of grief is
heard, and wheie all tears of the eyes are wiped away
for evermore.''^
IL The Divine response. "Yea, saith the Spirit,
that they may rest from their labors ; and their works
do follow them."
1. In this response we have two reasons assigned for
the benediction. The first is rest; '^They rest from
their labors." The rest hereafter of the saints of God,
will not be inert, like that of the rock, but it will be the
rest of activity without fatigue or wearisomeness. We
speak of the calm rest of stars, but they are constantly
moving round their common centres, constantly work-
ing out the grand designs of the Creator. And so with
those who ''rest from their labors" — from their earthly
100 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
labors, from the toil of bodily exertion as well as of
mental, from the labor attendant on earthly sufferings,
on missions of Christian benevolence, on the struggles
of adversity, and on the trials of temptation — in their
heavenly rest they still are active, still carrying out the
grand purposes of their being, but in their rest there is
the quiet beauty of repose, the stillness of a lovely
image reflected on a mirror.
2. And the second reason is, " their works do follow
them." The rewards and consequences of their good
deeds and labors attend them in the eternal world.
Thus, by our conduct here, we can make the present
affect our future for good, and so lay the foundation for
happiness millions of ages to come.
It were presumptuous perhaps, in me to speak at
much length of the character of her who has just de-
parted from us, so well known among you, and through-
out this town, and the whole of the county. Yet I well
know of your high esteem for her, and it may be sooth-
ing to hear a beloved person spoken of, even though the
speaker fail of doing such a person justice. We are all
more or less witnesses of her character, of those excel-
lent qualities which have endeared her to her friends,
and made her name respected. And now while we offer
some humble tribute of affection to her memory, we are
reminded by the church, in which we offer it, and the
adjoining building, of that kindliness of heart, and of
that true benevolence which can never be forgotten.
But when the stone walls of these buildings shall
crumble away and mingle with the dust ; when the
proudest and noblest monuments of man's wealth and
genius and munificence shall be no more ; the brightest
memorial of our dear departed friend will still be found
in the hearts of those she has benefited, for her works
^\\\ follow her.
YOUTH. 101
We- are all of us without exception hastening to tlie
hist scene of all things earthly. Ere long the closing
shadows of oui* day of life will gather around us more
and more darkly, and then the night of death will close
in upon us. But in that night may we hehold the glo-
rious light of the city, in which there is '*no need of the
sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it : for the glory
of God doth lighten it, and the Lamb is the light there-
of :" — then may we realize in our souls the blessed mean-
ing of the words — '* Blessed are the dead which die in the
Lord from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, that they
may rest from their labors ; and their works do follow
them."
THE FADED FLOWER.
REV. JAMES HUGHES.
TROWBUIDGK, WILTS., KNGLAND.
ON THE DEATH OK THE LATE MR. W. H. B.
" The flower fadeth ; became the sptr'U of the Lord bloweth upon it,**
Isaiah xl: 7.
'T^HERE is something very affecting in the death of
young people. To see a young man like our be-
loved friend, in the morning of life, sicken, drooj), and
die, is a scene which, regarded in itself, apart from the
hopes of the gospel is very saddening. But there is
nothing new in this. The language of the Book of Job
is, "^ They die in youth." If this were indeed the first
death of a young man, it would affect us most deeply.
It would be like seeing the sun about eleven o'clock in
the forenoon, sinking down and burying itself beneath
the horizon, instead of running his usual course from
east to west. Or to keep fo the figure of the tfxt. as if
the liower when brusting forth, gradually unfoldini^ its
103 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
hidden beauties^ and ere as yet it had reached its full
proportions, checked in its expansion, were suddenly to
droop and perish. But, alas ! the premature fading of
the flower is so often seen in the gardens of mortals, and
men, '^in fulfilling their course," are so frequently ar-
rested by the hand of death; and plunged into the dark-
ness of the grave before the noon of life, that we fail to
feel the deep and sad impression which such events are
fitted to produce. It is once more brought home to us
in the removal of one whom many of us knew, and
whom to know, was also to respect and love. The word
of God has made everything around us vocal with in-
struction ; stamped its lessons of inspired wisdom on the
j^age of nature, and rendered the whole world around
and above us auxiliary to its purpose of sacred instruc-
tion. The flower of the field is oft the subject of beauti-
ful and affecting allusion in the word of God, as well
an example of God's care, as also a type of frail and
perishable humanity. The passages in which man is
compared to a flower arc many and striking — ^^He
Cometh forth like a floiuer, and is cut down." '^ As a
floiuer of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind passeth
over it, and it is gone ; and the i^lace thereof shall know
it no more." The same interesting figure is involved in
the passage out of the midst of which we have selected
our text, as well as in its parallel in 1 Peter i. 24, '^For
all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower
of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof
falleth away." These are a sample of those affecting
passages in which the S^nrit of God has rendered the
perishing grass and the frail flower the emblems of our
perishable and mortal nature. How strongly must we
be reminded of such descriptions of humanity when
called to mourn the loss of a young man in the prime of
life. To see the frumCj when it is usual for it to acquire
YOUTH. . 103
additional strength and hardihood, shrinking away un-
der the touch of disease, until the declining process
results in death. At once tlie thought of the fading
flower presents itself to our minds, and we seem to hear
a voice which says to us, Cry — ''The flower fadeth ;
because the spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it," we
notice —
I. That the flower is beautiful. Flowers are made as
if to ornament the world. There is no man, however
blunt his senses, wlio does not at once perceive the
beauty of a flower. Some flowers are much more beauti-
ful than others. But every kind, especially of culti-
vated flowers is beautiful. And is there not in man,
regarded as the creature of God, something that is beau-
tiful ? " The human face Divine." There is something
in the bodily formation of man that renders him more
attractive than any other creature in the world. His
superiority among all other creatures of God below the
skies, entitles him to be called ''the flower" of this lower
creation. Nor can we wonder at this, when we remem-
ber tJiat man was made to be " the temple of the Holy
Ghost." How great must have been the beauty of " man
primeval" when God had just made him. His soul
and body pure and spotless His external form corres-
ponding to tlie inward excellence. The earthen vessel
as yet unmarred, fit casket of a pure and holy spirit.
" The earthly house of this tabernacle," stamped with
such external beauty as befitttsd the spiritual opulence
of its immortal resident. His face radiant with the
image of God ; the God of light and love, in whose like-
ness he was made. Truly, he could have been only "a
Httle lower than the angels" when God set him over the
works of his hands. What majesty and grace there must
have been in the whole bearing and movements of the
new creature. The last and best made of the whole of
104 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES,
this lower creation, God's cliief workmanship, the perfec-
tion of his creatures here below. Surely the human
flower beamed with beauty when its G-reat Creator had
newly formed and planted it in Eden. But, alas, the
blight of sin has brought a dimness over the splendor,
and much of the original beauty is lost. Nevertheless,
there is something still in man to remind us of the
primeval dignity and loveliness. And it is evident that
man alone of all other creatures in the world is intended
to be '^the shrine of Deity," ^Hhe habitation of God
through the Spirit." There is something in the struc-
ture of man which seems to say plainly, "You were in-
tended to be the temple of God!" Alas! Satan has usurped
the seat of God ; sin re%ns in the dwelling place of
holiness, and as the fruit of this, much of the beauty is
gone. We see bad and vile passions oft depicted in the
"form and fashion" of the countenance. Anger and
hatred put in their lineaments, vile lust paints some of
the features, a sour selfishness reflects itself, and some-
times a dark despondency overshadows the face of man.
The dominion of unholy feeling, and the practice of
sensual habits embrute and demonize the human face,
so that " the show of their countenance doth witness
against them." But when the soul comes fully under
the dominion of God's sanctifying grace, much of the
original beauty is retrieved, and an habitual course of
devotion and piety is oft seen to give to " the outer
man" a heavenly stamp, the mark of the Lamb in the
forehead. Moses brought down with him from his long
communion with God on Sinai a face that shone with
glory. And the council as they looked stedfastly on
Stephen " saw his face as it had been the face of an
angel " — a face in which beamed forth angelic sweet-
ness and dignity, the result perhaps of a special baptism
of heavenly fire which at tliat mor^e^t came upori himt
YOUTH. 105
Nor can we think of the change through which Saul of
Tarsus passed during the three days of his spiritual birth,
without supposing that it left its record on the face of
the Cilician Israelite. It is not too much to think that
the fiery gleam of his dark eye and the hauteur of the
young persecutor's countenance were among the " old
things/' all of which ^'passed away." And that when
he became numbered with the ''•' elect of God, holy and
beloved, and put on bowels of mercies, kindness and
long-suffering," there came up also over his noble
countenance a softened expression.
Xone who will be able to recall the form of our be-
loved young friend, but will remember that there was
in him much that was lovely to the eye. There was a
"goodliness" in the flower, a "grace" in "the fashion
of it." That the love of Christ had much to do with
this I have no doubt. He was early converted to God,
and being in possession of deep and sincere piety, the
inward life of God gave beauty to the flower which has,
alas, now faded away before our eyes. If he had con-
tracted and pursued evil habits, like many other young
men, the beauty of the flower would have been marred.
We should not have seen that habitual cheerfulness which
reigned around and lighted up the features of our young
friend, for it sprang from the peace of God. We should
have missed that well known openness and benevolence of
expression ; for it was produced by the " truth and
grace " which were in him. We should have looked in
vain for that purity which beamed forth in him, for
that was the result of sanctifying love. The beauty of
this faded flower was the " beauty of holiness." But if
the flower was beautiful here, how much more so now ?
If our vision could follow him into that crowd of beau-
teous forms which encircle the throne of God, and dis-
tinguish him there, surely we should lind, that his
106 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
change has greatly heightened his loveliness. It is im-
possible for us to understand the mighty effect produced
upon the spirit by the vision of God our Saviour in his
glorified form. The contemplation of Jesus through a
glass darkly, is transforming ; how much more, when
with unveiled vision we gaze on ^' the king in his beauty!"
Our brother has passed away from us ; gone from the
holy into the holiest ; has ^' departed to be with Christ;"
and how much more like Christ is he now become ?
'* We shall be like him, for we shall see him as he isl"
But are the saints with Christ as soon as the breath
l^asses away from their nostrils ?
It is not necessary that we should be prepared to
solve all the mysteries of such a subject. It is far more
important and appropriate to us to inquire whether the
Scriptures teach the existence of the soul in the separate
state.
1. Look at the representation which our Lord gives of
the matter in the case of the rich man and Lazarus. '^ The
beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abra-
ham's bosom. What was carried by the angels into
Abraham's bosom? The soul, undoubtedly, and not the
body. So again in the opposite case — " Tne rich man
also died, and was huiHed ; and in hell lifted up his eyes
being in torments." The body found a resting-place in
some ornamented sepulchre, but the soul was cast into
the abyss oi; woe, the deep grave of those Avho are sepa-
rated to endless death. Here it is evident that the soul
lived, and was conscious of joy in the one case, and of
torment in the other, immediately after death. We
draw this inference from this portion of our Lord's
teaching irrespective of any interpretation evidently
adopted for the sake of theory.
2. Again, our Lord's reply to the prayer of the penitent
thief on the cross agrees with the foregoing view,
YOUTH. 107
''Lord, remember me when thon comest into thy king-
dom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee,
To-day slialt tliou he with me in paradise.^^ *' To day/'
ere thy crucified body is taken down from the cross,
soon as the mortal struggle is over, "thou shalt be with
me, (whom in thy last hour thou hast confessed before
men,) in paradise," I shall be there, to receive thee.
*' Paradise " is thought of by some under the notion of
heaven's ante-cliamher. But if there be any accuracy in
this view, it is an ante-climnher not because the site or
locality is somewhere short of the Divine presence ; but
rather on the ground of the incomplete and expectant
condition of the saints between their departure and the
sound of the " trump of God." " Waiting,^'' (as in an
ante-chamber,) ''for the adoption, to Avit, the redemp-
tion of tlie body," until which event the glory and the
bliss of "the heirs of God" will not be full.
3. With this agrees Apostolic Teaching. ' ' Therefore, "
says St. Paul, '' wo arc always confident, knowing that
whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from
the Lord— (for we walk by faith and not by sight) — we
are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from
the body and to be present with the Lord." If the apos-
tle's view is correct, the sanctified soul dwelling in the
body is absent from the Lord. But ceasing to dwell in
the body it is at once placed in the presence of our Lord ;
and hence elsewhere he expresses "A desire to depart
and to be with Christ, which is far better." To depart and
to be with Christ being inseparable, the one leading at
once and invariably to the other.
From the foregoing considerations wo joyfully infer
that holy souls enter at once into a conscious and happy
existence upon the dissolution of the frame And is it
not in accordance with this truth, we read of "the
i>])irits of Just men made perfect," spirits as yet without
108 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
the body. Whatever difficulty therefore may appear to
us in conceiving a spirit's existence apart from a mate-
rial vehicle ; it is clearly revealed to us that souls,
whether holy or unholy, cease not to exist between death
and the resurrection morn. Let us therefore feel assured
that our young brother, who has lately left us, is now in
the enjoyment of a conscious and blissful existence.
That which formed the seat of intelligence and holiness
in him still endures. It was not the wasted frame
which he left behind him that thought and felt, adored
and worshipped, trusted and loved Christ, but some-
thing spiritual, and that something was the living and
loving soul which still lives, and shall live forever.
And if we divested of the fleshy veil could but "see him.
as he is," we should find the spirit of this just young
man made perfect, beautiful, and radiant, reflecting the
image of the Son of God. And as it respects its old
frail companion which it has left behind, the '^vile
body," it also shall rest in hope, and although it shall
"' see corruption " yet " this corruptible shall put on in-
corruption." 0 what a glorious change shall pass upon
the dissolved frame when glorious and beautiful, like
the present form of Him who loved us, it shall rise from
its quiet resting-place. For " the Lord himself shall de-
scend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the
archangel and with the trump of God, and the dead in
Christ shall rise first."
"And every form, and every face, >
Be heavenly and divine."
And henceforth the flower shall have more even than
its primeval beauty and splendor.
II. But though beautiful ''the flower" is frail. And
this is one of the chief reasons why it stands as tlie em-
blem of feeble man. The withering j^n-ass, the fragile
tOVfS. 109
flower the frailest of all the vegetable productions of the
earth are the pictures of our perishable nature. It is not
the tree of expansive girt, which bears up under the re-
peated strokes of the ax, not the sturdy oak which
braves the rude storms of centuries, but the flower, slen-
der and easily injured, which trembles even in the
breeze, is prostrated by the storm, and may be crushed
by the foot of the heedless passenger. Various are the
means by which the life of the flower may be destroyed ;
sometimes it is cut down and withereth ; " at other
times it is nipped by the cold blast and perishes ; or it is
seen to decay, and to reach its destruction by a gradual
process, because a worm at the root is extracting its life.
The flower is easily injured, a very slight thing may
prove fatal to its existence ; such also is man ; what
trivial causes have often operated to the destruction of
health and life. What innumerable means may remove
man from the face of the earth.
While all are frail, some are peculiarly so ; it is their
lot to inherit a feeble and delicate frame, predisposed to
disease. Tiiis most likely was the case with our la-
mented friend. He was a lovely, but frail flower ; and
the dreaded consumption, by the permission of God,
fixed its fangs in the frail frame, and though assailed
by medical skill and effort, never relinquished its hold
until *^' the precious life" was destroyed, ^^ Cease ye
from man, whose breath is in his nostrils. For where-
in is he to be accounted for."
III. The flower is short lived. All flowers are not
of equal duration ; some perish speedily, but none of
them last long ; they come forth, and for a season they
please us with their gay appearance ; but by and by we
see signs of decay. The flower is fading, and soon the
place thereof knows it no more. Tims it is with human
beings. Some pi-rish in the very bud of their existence,
no MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
they scarcely peep forth above the soil ere they arc
Bwept away ; others live to develope their physical and
mental properties more fully, and like the full blown
flower are cut down in their prime ; and some (thongh
their number is comparatively small), live through the
usual stages of human life, until a gradual decay of
nature brings them to the dust of death. Yet man, at
best, like the flower of the field is short lived.
Jacob considered his days few whether in retrospect
or prospect as he stood a bending figure on the brink
of the unendiug days of eternity. The words of the
Psalmist are so humbling, that the lofty looks of man
are at once brought down in tlieir presence, and the
pride of tlie heart perishes under their influence —
*'Thou hast made my days as an handbreadth, and mine
age is as nothing before thee." Before thee, who ^'art
from everlasting to everlasting." It is in comparison
with eternity, with infinite duration, that our life on
earth shrinks away into an almost inappreciable point.
0, what is life, onr brief life on earth, in comparison
with everlasting existence ? How short a period must
it appear when looked back upon from the eternal world.
How small must *'the span of life" appear to our
brother now, compared with that unendiug eternity on
which he has entered. Well might the apostle regard it
as of momentary duration. For truly it is no more in
contrast with eternity ; it is the lightning flasli, we are
born, we live, we die, and how quickly do these im-
portant facts follow each other in our history. And yet
how vastly important is this brief 23eriod ; inasmuch, as
during it alone can we acquire a meetness for eternal
glory. Our conduct in time determines our condition
for eternity. During our life's short day we acquire a
character which will cleave to us forever, and will form
to us a source of endless bliss or woe.
rOUTH. Ill
IV. There is fragrance in flowers, and much more in
some than in others. The scent is also sweet in some,
in others it is sickly and offensive. Let this remind us
of that moral influence which all men exert more or less
upon others. We carry with us in all our movements in
human society an influence which, like the fragrance of
the flower, always surrounds us. This is less in some
than in others. Station, talents, wealth, and force of
character may give to some greater influence than others
either for good or evil. Yet all alike have a measure of
influe::ce ; every human flower scents to some extent the
social atmosphere. In some the influence is sweet, re-
viving, and hallowing ; in others it is poisonous and
soul-destroying ; some carry God with them, and they
diffuse a divine influence whithersoever they go ; others,
alas ! carry Satan with them and in them, and by their
foul and foolish talk, and *' their pernicious ways," they
corrupt and destroy. Our influence while under the
power of " the carnal mind " is for evil, we live to
alienate men from God. Until possessed of decisive
piety, we gather not to Christ, but scatter abroad, keep
souls away from the refuge and the rest of guilty man.
But when the flower becomes well baptized and pene-
trated with the dews of the Spirit — when the breath of
the Lord passes through and purifies it, then its poison-
ous properties are destroyed, and it ceases to send forth
its deadly exhalations. Then '' if we live we live unto
the Lord, and if we die, we die unto the Lord, living or
dying we are the Lord's."
It was the happiness of our young friend to have
been '' born of God " at an early period of life, and this
blessed change prepared him to exert a good influence
upon those with whom he was associated. "When
*' Christ" became *' formed in him," the flower sent
forth a gracious fragrance. It was felt by the young
il2 MEMORIAL TRIBUfm.
men with whom he was associated in business, several of
whom he had a share in leading to salvation while he
lived in the establishment from wiiicli he retired to die.
The fragrance of a flower of ttimes increases in dying.
And so it is ^\\l\\ the Christian ; as he approaches his end
while the hand of death is upon him, he exerts a more
powerful influence than through life — ^^Go into the
chamber where the good man meets his fate," and it
seems filled with heavenly fragrance. Very obtuse in-
deed must his sensibilities be who does not dee^^ly feel
the influence which the dying Christian diffuses around
his death-bed. It is at once perceived and felt by those
who are spiritual. A solemn, unearthly influence which
awes and melts the heart. It was oft felt by those who
visited our young brother during his late affliction —
" His final hour brought glory to his God."
V. The fading of the flower is inevitable. Perish it
must. Place it in the most favorable position and yet
you cannot preserve it ; seek for it a nook where it shall
be sheltered from ^'the wind's unkindly blast," as well
as from ^Hhe sun's directer ray," and yet *^the momen-
tary glories will waste, the short lived beauties will die
away;" cover it with glass, train and shelter it in the
conservatory, and yet you cannot long conserve its frail
life. The flower after all your care will perish. How
strictly applicable to man w^hose death is no less certain
than the fading of the flower. Attend bo health with
the most scrupulous care, surround yourselves with all
the guards against disease and accident which human
device and ingenuity may call into existence. And yet,
after all, beyond the boundary which God has assigned
to us, we cannot pass — *'For is there not an appointed
time for man upon the earth seeing his days are deter-
YOVTM. lis
mined, and the number of his months are with God! He
hath set him his bounds that he cannot pass." The
Great Author of our being has fixed at least the maxi-
mum of our stay on earth. Beyond this we cannot go ;
though, alas ! we may come short even of this. Hence
we read that *^the wicked shall not live out half his
days." The death of the flower is so certain, that you
can name a period when you know it shall have occurred;
you cannot, it is true, name the precise moment when
the last particle of life shall have left the flower ; but it
would be an easy matter for you to name a time when
you know it must be dead, and when "the place thereof
shall know it no more." Even so, the period of our de-
partures tons unknown, nothing can be more uncertain.
The time and the circumstances under which we shall
breathe our last are wisely concealed from us ; yet it
would be easy to name a time when not one of us shall
be left on earth. The days of our years, are three score
years and ten ; and if by reason of strength they be four
score years, yet is their strength then but labor and sor-
row, so soon passeth it away and we are gone. So that
each may say with Job in his aflliction — '^ When a few
years are come, then I shall go the way whence I shall
not return."
Lastly, "The flower fadeth; because the spirit of the
Lord bloweth upon it." The meaning is "the wind of
the Lord ; " the same word in Hebrew as in some other
languages, having the signification of wind and of spirit.
Bishop Lowth renders the words " the wind of Jehovah
bloweth upon it." The allusion is doubtless to the hot
winds which prevail in the east, blasting and consuming
every green thing over which they pass. The Psalmist
evidently alludes to this hot wind — (Psalm ciii. 15, 16.)
"As a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind
iu Memohial tributes.
passeth over it, and it is gone ; and the place thereof
shall know it no more."
The flower fades and pei-ishes when a wind under the
control and direction of God passeth over it. And thus
would we connect the providence of God with the re-
moval of our young brother, whose wasting some of us
have watched during the few last months. If ^*a spar-
row falleth not to the ground without our Father," how
much less can a Christian, a child of God, be smitten
down by the hand of death without his cognizance and
permission ? *' Precious in the sight of the. Lord is the
death of his saints," and the death which is thus '*pre-
cious " in his sight can be no chance work. Hence Job —
'^ I know that thou wilt bring me to death, and to the
house appointed for all living ; " thou who hast the keys
of death and of Hades. It was the hand of a Friend,
his Almighty and Everlasting Friend, that led our
brother down to his quiet resting place in the dust. The
consuming disease by which the frame was wasted, was
only the wind of the Lord destroying the life of the
flower. " He shall blow upon them, and they shall
wither."
When we see a young man sicken and die, as the re-
sult of a cold, over-exertion, or hereditary tendency, we
are in danger of so interpreting the whole as to exclude
the immediate and special providence of God. But we
should remember that God veils himself behind second-
ary causes ; for ^' the trial of our faith," for the ex-
ercise of which there could be no room, if he worked
manifestly in the sight of our eyes. And if " we walk
by faith, and not by sight/' we shall recognize the inter-
ference of an allwise God in the removal of this amiable
and useful young man, from whose ashes we are
endeavoring to extract lessons that shall fit us to pass
with a triumphant courage like his, 'through the
TOUTH. lis
valley of the shadow of death." 0 no, lovely youth, it
was not chance that removed thee, it was thy Master's
voice that said unto thee, *' It is enough ; come up
hither !"
IMMORTAL LIFE.
REV. JAMES SMITH.
SOUTHWARK, ENGLAND.
** Who hatJi abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality
to light through the Gospel. " — 2 Timothy i : 10.
TMMOETALITY naturally and essentially belongs to
"God alone, and that is said by the apostle, in his
first epistle to Timothy, referring to the Eternal One —
'^who only hath immortality, &c." And in another
part of the same epistle, we find him celebrating
Jehovah as the immortal — ^'unto the King eternal, im-
mortal, invisible, the only wise God." God is naturally
and essentially immortal, but immortality does not
naturally and essentially belong to any creature.
By "Life and Immortality," in the language of the
text, we simply understand immortal life, or existence
incapable of decay. Adam was not, in the sense of our
text, possessed of immortal life — of existence incapable
of decay ; but the Gospel has brought to light this
glorious fact, that there is an existence in another state,
for creatures such as we are, incapable of decay.
It is an existence without sin ; for in sin is involved
and included all the elements of destruction, and no-
thing can remove the elements of destruction, but the
removal of sin. The state of existence, to which we are
destined as believers in Christ, is a state of existence
without sin ; when all that is intended by depravity, and
pollution, and corruption, and transgression, shall be
iiC Memorial tribxttm,
completely done away, therefore is it that we rejoice in
singing —
"There shall we see His face,
And never, never sin ;
There from the rivers of His grace,
Drink endless pleasures in."
It is a state of existence without sickness.
And as a matter of course, there will be no pain.
And that fear, which is such a source of torment,
will be done away. Frequently a little matter agitates,
and prevents enjoyment for years together ! But in that
state of existence, which is *^ brought to light by the
Gospel," there will be no cause for fear ; there will be
nothing that will cause the spirit to tremble, or the
spirit to shrink.
It is a state of existence, in the possession of all that
can ennoble, gratify, and delight. Nothing can be de-
vised, which can be conferred upon the mind or body of
man, that will not be conferred upon the minds and
bodies of the Lord's people, in a brighter and better
state.
" Life with Holiness." Holiness is the principal per-
fection of G-od's nature, so holiness will be the principal
characteristic of the Lord's people, in a better state.
We shall be then in the possession of a holy nature, sur-
rounded by a holy element, in company with holy
society, occupied in holy employments.
'^Life," with knowledge; for immortal life stands
virtually in connection with spiritual knowledge. "This
is life eternal, that they might know Thee, the only
true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent."
Here we hear of Him, and think of Him, and speak of
Him, but there we shall know Him in another and a
YOUTH. 117
superior manner to that in whicli we know Him at
present.
It will be life, with peace in perfection, and life in
the possession of joy ; and all the future will be the
anticipation of perfect satisfaction.
It is life with God — we shall be "^for ever with the
Lord" — life in the presence, life in the possession, and
life in the enjoyment of God. It is said, that *^ our
lives are hid with Christ in God, and that when Christ,
who is our life shall appear, then shall we also appear
with Him in glory."
It is life of the most perfect kind, in the highest
degree. The highest kind of life will, in all the ex-
perience of the Lord's holy ones, be wrought up to the
highest degree of perfection, and, in that state, it will
be spent to reflect His honor, to perpetuate the glory of
His grace, and for the honor of His glorious perfections,
for ever.
In other words, it is life in employment, and in en-
joyment. ^' They shall serve Him day and night in His
temple." God himself shall dwell among them, and
shall be their God, and 'Hhe Lamb which is in midst of
the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto
living fountains of waters ; and God shall wipe away all
tears from their eyes."
II. We notice the revelation : ^'Life and immortality
are hroiight to light f^ intimating that immortal life was
obscure before.
The heathen had some idea of a state of immortal
existence for the soul, but not for the body ; although
according to the Gospel, immortality is intended for the
body equally with the soul. Hence we have those sub-
lime passages in the fifteenth of the first epistle to the
Corinthians, where the apostle, speaking of tlie body,
says, in the forty-second verse — " Jt is so\yq iu corrup-
118 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
tioii, &c." And again, in tlie fifty-second verse he says,
'^ In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall
be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed, &c."
But even under the old economy, though the resurrec-
tion was know^n, immortal life was not clearly revealed,
as it is under the present dispensation, by the everlast-
ing Gospel. There were, as in the sixteenth Psalm,
several faint intimations of a glorious and happy state of
existence be\'ond the present ; but the subject was never
presented in so clear a light, as it was by Jesus Christ.
He '^ brought life and immortality to light."
He '^ brought to light," the purpose of God, which
was to be wrought out through all the opposition of sin
and Satan, and of man under their influence, that He
would have a people possess an immortal existence in-
capable of decay — a life of the highest kind, in the most
perfect degree and immortality to light."
He not only *' brought to light" the purpose, but the
promise. John the sixth chapter and the fortieth verse
—"This is the will of Him that sent Me, &c." The
will of God is this ; that everlasting life should be the
possession and inheritance of every one that believed on
Jesus Christ, and placed implicit confidence on Him for
salvation ; and he is to be " raised up again at the last
day."
He not only ''brought to light" the promise, but
He was himself the example. You know He yielded to
the death upon the cross. When He had finished the
work, He shouted— ''It is finished;" ''Father, into
Thy hands I commend My spirit." He then dropped
His sacred head upon His bosom, and "gave up the
ghost." He v\'as taken down by Joseph of Arimathea,
wrapped in linen with spices, and laid in the sepulchre.
There He lay for three days ; but on the third morning
70VTH. 119
He arose, and showed our feet the way. He came forth
in the possession uf immortal life, with an immortal
body and an immortal soul. There was an immortal
Person — there was the head and representative of His
Church, tlie substitute and surety of His family, step-
ping from a prison house, liberating from Divine justice,
presenting Himself to His witnesses, and showing them
what immortal life meant, and that it was to be attained
by passing through the dreary prison-house of death.
And that after He had been with them forty days, and
had instructed them in the things pertaining to His
kingdom. He led them to Olivet, and there pronounced
His parting benediction, and there ascended, in the
presence of them all, and was received with a welcome
to the right hand of the Father, where ''He ever liveth
to make intercession for us."
He exhibited eternal life, as a blessing promised to
the Church. This is the promise which He hath
promised — eternal life, which includes everything else.
Therefore, if God has promised us heaven. He has
promised us all which is necessary to take us to heaven.
'' This," says the apostle John, wath emphasis — "this is
the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and
this life is in His Son."
He not only exhibited it to us as a blessing promised,
but as a prize to be gained ; for there is nothing in the
Gospel to sanction indolence. Freely given, promised
of mere grace, yet it is to be obtained as a prize ; and
therefore we find the apostle thus exhort Timothy, in
the preceding epistle: ''But thou, 0 man of God, flee
these things," (alluding to certain evils,) "and follow
after righteousness, godliness, faith, &c." " And every
man that strive th for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ;
but we an incorruptible,"
120 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
The parallel. The apostle drawing the parallel
between the two heads, or public representatives, in the
fifth chapter of his epistle to the Romans, says at the
twentieth verse — " Moreover the law entered, that the
oifence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace
did much more abound : that, &c." Grace is upon a
throne, grace sways a sceptre, and the design of the
government of grace is, to put us in possession of eternal
life.
It was '* brought to light," as the great object of
hope, upon which the eye of hope is to be fixed, from
time to time. And what made primitive Christians so
cheerful, and dauntless, and bold, and courageous, was
this: they 'Svere living" (says St. Paul) "in hope of
eternal life, which God who cannot lie, promised before
the world began." Mercy is rei^resented as crowning
with eternal life the beloved family ; and therefore the
apostle Jude says, — "' But ye, behold, building up your-
selves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy
Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for
the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life."
*^The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is
eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord."
To bring "life and immortality to light," and to put
us in possession of it, was the great end of His mission ;
and therefore, speaking figuratively, in the tenth chapter
of John and the tenth verse. He says — "The thief
Cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:
I am come that they might have life, and that they
might have it more abundantly." ' I am come to put
them in possession of immortal life, in absolute perfec-
tion.' So we find him speaking of his authority and
power, in the seventeenth of John and the second verse
— •" As Thou hast given Him power over all flesh, that
lie should give eternal life to as many as Thou hast giv-
TOVTH. 121
en Him." He has, therefore, ^'brought life and im-
mortality," or immortal life, 'Ho light."
III. The means, by which this blessing ib •'* brought
to light," is "the Gospel." In one view of it, the Gospel
is a kind of telescope, without which it is impossible
to look so far into the distance, as to see immortal life.
There it is in the distance, but our faculties are so
weakened by sin, and the mists of ignorance have so
gathered between us and it, that it is necessary there
should be something to bring the mind's eye into contact
with it. The Gospel is that something. It brings the
subject near, just in the same way as a telescope seems
to bring the distant object near ; so that we can look at
it, gaze upon it, examine it, admire it, and enjoy it.
''The grace of God hath appeared." Bursting forth,
like the sun from behind a cloud, it shone upon the sub-
ject of immortal life ; and we can now perceive it, and
perceive it to be attainable by us, so that we may press
on towards it, and anticipate a complete enjoyment of
it. He *'hath brought life and immortality to light,
by the Gospel."
The Gospel brings " life and immortality to light,"
because it shows us how we may get rid of sin, the cause
of death. Man may get rid of the guilt of sin, by the pre-
cious, perfect, infinite atonement of Jesus Christ ; he
may get rid of the pollution of sin, by the application
of the truth, and the indwelling and work of the Holy
Spirit in the heart. It tells him how sin may be par-
doned, how pardoned sin may be subdued, how subdued
sin may be eradicated, and how the person, over wiiom
it once reigned, may be released from the dominion of
it for ever.
The Gospel not only tells how we may get rid of sin,
the cause of death, but how we may obtain justification,
the tide to life. It presents Jesus to us^ as the glori-
6
122 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
fied Saviour, and says — '^Through this man is preached
unto you the forgiveness of sin: and by Him, all that
believe are justified from all things, from which they
could not be justified by the law of Moses."
It informs us how lue may surmount every obstacle
that would keep us from the possession and enjoyment
of it. It brings to our help the power of God, the wis-
dom of God, and the Spirit of God ; in other words, it
presents to us the Saviour, in all His fulness, and tells
us how to every believer in Him He " is made wisdom,
and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption."
The Gospel informs us, that although at present death
looks on us, and is all around us, yet we may be raised
into another atmosphere, the very opposite to the pre-
sent; and therefore it is said, in Romans v. 17 — ^'For
if by one man's offense death reigned by one ; much
more &c."— ''Be thou faithful unto death, and I will
give thee a croAvn of life."
So it is to be immortal life, and everything immortal
around us. The crown we v/ear, the robes with Avhich
we are decked, the palms we wave, the tree on which we
feed, and the river from which we drink, are all im-
mortal. He 'Miath brought life and immortality to
light," for he hath brought immortal life to light, ''by
the Gospel."
We have thus very hastily run over our subject,
having presented but a mere outline, for your meditation.
There is in it a depth, a grandeur, a glory, which we
confess we cannot reach, much less set before you in a
brief discourse, like the present. Our young friend
knows more of it than we do ; for though her body
slumbers in yonder grave-yard, where we recently placed
it, her immortal spirit shines before the eternal throne,
and knows something of what immortality pervading,
olothing, and filling the immortal mind of man is,
YOUTH. 123
1 have a brief account of the departed to read to you
upon the present occasion, communicated partly by her-
self, and partly by those who knew her best.
" Our young friend, whose death has brought us to
gether was the only child of godly parents. She was
from early childhood of a dutiful, and affectionate dis-
position."
'' She was naturally very quiet and reserved in her
manners. She was the subject of serious impressions,
when quite young ; but it was chiefly by the school at
Amersham, through her teacher's affectionate addresses
to her, and fervent prayers with her, that she was led
to see her real condition, as a sinner, in the sight oi
God, and to flee to the Lord Jesus Christ for refuge.
The things of God had engaged much of her attention,
through the last few years, and as she fully expected tc
reside in London, she proposed herself to the church o/
Christ in this place, and was publicly united to Christ,
in baptism, on the twenty-second of February last.
Early in September, she was taken seriously ill, and felt
persuaded that it w^ould be unto death ; but she felt no
fear, she experienced no alarm, for she knew Him who
is 'the resurrection and the life.' She had familiarized
herself wath death by meditation upon it, and by the
frequent approach of it to her friends. While sensible
she was exceedingly happy in her mind, rejoicing that
she had fixed her hope on Jesus, and on Him alone.
Spiritual hymns had for some time engaged her atten-
tion, in an unusual manner ; and after returning from
the means of grace the last time, she felt extraordinarily
filled with joy and peace, which led her to talk very
seriously to the servant, to read the Word of God to her,
and then, (which she bad never done before,) to pray
with her. She had never been knowm to pray with any
oncj until that evening. In private she had constantly
124 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
poured out her soul to God, but her youth, and her dif-
fidence had kept her back from praying with any one
else before. To her mother she said — * I am not sorry
that I made an open profession when I did, but I feel
thankful that 1 showed to the world that I am on the
Lord's side.'"
My young friends, these things speak to yoii. It
was said of our departed friend, of whom I have been
speaking, that she ventured her soul on Christ ; and if
you do not, you are eternally undone. There i.s no one
that can bear you up on a dying bed, when death has
begun his work, but the Lord Jesus ; for *' there is sal-
vation in none other ;" ^Hhere is no other name under
heaven, given among men, whereby you must be saved."
It was said again, that on her dying pillow, our
departed friend said — " I am glad I professed Christ
when I did — that I told the world on whose side I was."
Are there any of our young friends present, who are
believers, but have never confessed it ? Are there any,
who do love Christ, but have never professed Him ?
We have known those, who have regretted that they
have neglected it in health, when lying upon a bed of
sickness. Our young friend did not neglect it. We say,
therefore, to you, undecided ones, decide, and let your
decision be noio ; and we say to you all— -'Be ye also
ready." Live for eternity, and not for time ; ''for in
such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometli."
Immortal life is ''brought to light." But will you
possess it ? will you enter into it ? are you seeking
"glory, honor, immortality, and eternal life ?"
"I MAY sometimes tremble on the rock, but, blessed
be the Lord, tiic rock never trembles under me,"
YOUTB, 126
THE CHRISTIAN'S DESIRE.
EEY. FRANCIS ELLABT, B.A.
ON THE DEATH OP MISS , AGED 22 SEVEN DIALS, LONDON.
" Lord, make me to know mine end, and tlie measure of my days,
what it is; that 1 may know lio7o frail 1 am.'' — Psalm xxxix: 4.
npHERE is an embarrassing uncertainty attending all
human affairs. It is as true in man's experience,
as it is in the record of Scripture, '' We know not what
a day may bring forth." To-day all may be joy ; to-
morroio some sad event occurs, and overwhelms the whole
with sorrow: — to-day all is gay and exhilarating as sum-
mer; to-morroiu, all is dull and depressing as winter : a
man may have much treasure laid up in a store ; but by
a sudden reverse, he may be deprived of the whole, and
impoverished, and ruined : to-day, his children sur-
round his board, and he is happy with the partner of his
joys and sorrows, in the enjoyment of domestic bliss ;
to-morroiu, sad truth ! brings evil tidings, he is either
childless or widowed. That which a man has least rea-
son to expect, too often comes ; or with Job, he may
have to say, "The thing which I greatly feared is come
upon mCj and that which I was afraid of, is come unto
me." Powerty in place of affluence — enmity for friend-
ship— sorrow for gladness — pain for ease — sickness for
health, or death for life ! Transitions these to which
all are liable ; circumstances with which many are but
too well acquainted, and one of which, at least, will,
sooner or later, be the portion of all. '^It is appointed
unto all men, once to die.'' " Is there not an appointed
time to man upon earth are not his days also like the
days of an hireling ?
And if these things be true, shall we not do well if
we adopt the words of the text, for poi->ou;il and eon-
1S6 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
stant meditation? ^^Lord, make me to know mine
end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I know
how frail I am."
I. The text, contains :
1. A desire to be instructed of the Lord, in order
that he might obtain a sure knowledge of a peaceful end.
^' Lord, make me to hnoiv mine endP
%. A desire to have impressed upon the mind an
abiding sense of the shortness of life. To keep the man
from folly, from the vain gratification of the senses,
from a wasteful expenditure, from the misimprovemeut
of time, and especially, from an untimely end. " Lord,
make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days,
what it is.'^ This knowledge seems to have been granted,
so far as it could be profitably or safely possessed. Ver.
5. *' Behold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth,
and my age is as nothing before tliee ; verily, every man
m his best state, is altogether vanity."
3. A desire to know the worst of himself. ^'^That
I may know lioio frail I amP My mortality, the frail
tenure of my existence: — my depravity, the depth of
iniquity concealed within, and working my ruin: — my
weakness, that I may be convinced of the folly of trust-
ing in an arm of flesh, and my deep need of a Saviour
in whom to trust, omnipotent and willing to save.
But Scripture is best interpreted by Scripture ; and
[would refer you to Psal. xc. 12. "So teach us to
number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto
tvisdom !" — Wisdom, to guide us through the dreary
paths of life : — wisdom, the word of truth profitable to
direct : — wisdom, the Messiah, " the Lord our Righ-
teousness ;" our Immaxuel, our loving friend ''made
unto us wisdom,^^ &c. For it is thus that in accordance
with, and not in opposition to rejoicing in hope of the
glory of God," every Christian may say, " Lord, make me
YOUTH. 127
to know my end, and the measure of my days, what it
is ; that /may know liow frail I am."
11. Let me exemplify the practical excellence of the
text, by noticing the experience and conduct of our de-
parted friend. The practical excellence of the j^rinciples
in the text was exemplified.
1. By her clierisliing a conviction that her end was
near. She new the weakness of her frame ; she remem-
bered that she was but dust. She felt the power of that
word of God, and therefore believed in it — " Your life
is even a vapor that appeareth for a little time, and then
vanisheth away." In the morning, we grow up as the
grass, and appear flourishing, but in the evening, nay,
before the mid-day of life, we are many of us cut down,
and, like it, dried up and withered. It is not remarkable,
therefore, that she should say on leaving town, with
feelings better to be imagined than described, *' I shall
not again return ; I shall never see you more." She was
not one of the many who make this earth the j^lace of
their joy, and desire no higher happiness ; but one of
the thoughtful and devout few, who are not averse to
the contemplation of death, nor unwilling to cherish the
conviction that their end is near.
2. By her anxiety to he prejoared for a happy end.
With her, religion was not a mere form : it was not at-
tended to from the prevalence of custom, or as a means
of gaining reputation, nor was it, in her estimation, of
secondary import, She regarded it as the one thing
needful," — as the first and " principal thing ;" and she
entered into it with all her might, convinced that there
was no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in
the grave whither she was hastening. ' ' Private devotion
she never neglected. In family and social prayer she
readily and fervently joined. The House of God was
the place of her joy. The Lord's day she hailed with
l^S MEMOniAL TRIBtTTES.
sacred delight, iind listened to his word with prayerful
attention." She desired to yield obedience to the
Saviour's command, '^Do this in remembrance of
me ; " to approach his table in the spirit of a true dis-
ciple. And to her, it was a holy feast, an antepast of
heaven.
3. By her firm reliance on the merits of the Kedeemer.
She was conyinced of her frailty, and felt deeply her need
of the divine aid to lead her to the Saviour ; and her
deep need also of the application of his merits — his blood
to cleanse — his righteousness to justify. Happy for her,
she '^knew who she liad believed, and Avas fully per-
suaded that he was able to keep that she had committed
to Him against the great day," and could wholly depend
upon him. When, therefore, her medical attendant in-
quired if she was building her hope of salvation on any
righteousness of her own, she answered, '^ISTone but
Christ ! "
When she perceived the attentions which lier friends
were so forward to pay her, the love of Christ so sweetly
constrained her, and enabled her to appreciate such work,
that she said, ''Even Job in all his affliction, had not
attention such as this ! " And when they lamented her
extreme sufferings, which they had no power to avert,
she said, " Nothing to what my sins deserve." This was
a striking proof of her humility. And then, forgetting
all for Christ she added, ''Christ is precious ! Christ
is precious ! "
There was nothing of indifference, but a cleaving to
Him by faith, who is mighty and able to save; an
earnest supplication in reliance on his merits, and a joy
in Him as superlatively precious ! Christ was
*' Her theme, her inspiration, and her crown ;
Her light in darkness, and her life in death I"
rouTB. m
4. By Iter resignation, willingness, and desire to
depart. In making this statement, however, we do not
mean to disguise that she was the subject of many fears,
that the enemy of souls tlirust sore at her, and that she
]iad hours of darkness and heaviness during her painful
affliction. On the contrary, we are ha])py to make
them known, because from them we gain confidence that
all is well. Had there been no conflicts, no exertion of
the powers of darkness, there might have been no work
of the Spirit ; but since there were the former, and she
triumphed over them, we doubt not that her tri-umph
was the effect of the latter, and we have reason to give
glory to Him, who by his Spirit made her more than
conqueror. As a proof of this, she said at one period,
*'My fears are all gone; I have built my hope on
Christ, and can leave all to him."
Patience and resignation shone conspicuously in all
her words and in her whole deportment ; and these
wrought so effectually to her peace and comfort of mind,
that through a night of uncommon suffering, she had
such sweet composure, that she was able to be much in
prayer, and was often heard to say, ''Heavenly Father,
talce me liome V
Her pious medical friend said, ^^To depart and to be
with Christ is far better." She answered, **That is
what I want ; I long to be gone."
'^And her last words were, "Come, Lord Jesus,
Lord Jesus !"
And now, desiring above all things that divine grace
may work effectually in all your hearts, and constrain you
to follow her as she followed Christ, we exhort you,
1. To adopt the sentiments of the text for practical
and holy purposes. As individuals say — "Lord, make
me to know mine end," &c.
G*
130 MEMORIAL TRTBtJTm.
2. Not to cause a gloomy appreliension of death, hut
to inspire a cheerful hope that death will he gain.
And in this expectation, and in the hope that we
shall be for ever with the Lord, we exhort, we entreat,
we enjoin you to '^comfort one another with these
words."
And, finally, we exhort you all to 7neditate on the
loork of Christ. This afforded comfort to our departed
friend. His work as a Redeemer, Mediator, and Inter-
cessor— his power to deliver — his willingness to save,
afforded her comfort, and peace, and assurance in death.
Believe in him — trust in him — love him — serve him.
Then, living, you will live unto the Lord, and dying,
you shall be for ever his.
PIETY IN HUMBLE LIFE.
REV. A. E. LORD.
IN THE CONGREGATIONAL CHAPEL, HERSHAM, NEAR ESHER, ENGLAND.
ON THE DECEASE OF A YOUTHFUL MEMBER OF THE CHURCH.
*'Hamng a desire to depart, and to he with Christ, which is far
better." — Phillippians i : 23.
npHESE words meet our notice, in the vicinity of one
of the most beautiful passages in the apostolic
writings. The circumstances in which the apostle was
placed when he wrote them, were peculiar. He had
been arrested in his seraphic course of service, by the
strong arm of law, and had become in consequence an
inmate of the prison-house at Rome.
To many of the churches which he had planted, this
providence seemed distressing and mysterious. They
fainted at his tribulation. His faith, however, did not
fail him, for he knew that whether he was destined for
YOUTH. 181
life or for death, *' Christ would be magnified in him ;"
"for to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." He
confesses that he felt himself under the pressure of two
opposite princijDles. There was a desire to live, and yet
a desire to depart, and which to choose he knew not :
^'^ I am in a strait betwixt two." Life, in his estimation,
was a valuable thing ; and, inasmuch as it presented
opportunities to promote the glory of the Saviour in the
redemption of man, it was to him exceedingly desir-
able ; yet still, he could not resist flie conviction, that
" to depart was far better," because his departure would
give him immediate introduction to the society of Christ,
the supreme object of his heart's love. "I have a de-
sire to depart, and to be with Christ, wiiich is far better."
I. The apostle's view of death first claims our attention.
He calls it a ^* departure.''^ In like manner he speaks of
it in his letter to Timothy. ''The time of my depar-
ture is at hand." Thus also good old Simeon regardo'i
it, when he said, "Lord, now lettest Thou tiiy servant
depart in peace."
The original word contains a nautical figure, and
refers to a ship riding at anclior, the wind in the mean-
time threatening to loose it from its moorings, and to
drive it out to sea. The apostle desired to weigh
anchor, to be unbound, and to set sail for the haven of
eternal rest.
i\.Tn[ first, we may regard the apostle as referring to
the departure of his spirit from the hody — '' / have a
desire to depart." In the previous verse he says, ''/
live in the flesh." The distinction he makes, between
himself and his body, is very remarkable, and conveys
to our mind a sublime and beautiful truth. The "I"
in which the apostle recognizes his real self, he does not
confound with his fiesh — "I live i}i the flesh." The
soul is the gem, the body is the casket ; and thougii
132 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
both are essential to humanity, yet they are distinct.
Properly speaking, the mind is the man — the "I," the
real self. To a thoughtful mind it is pleasing to observe
how beautifully this great philosophical truth is
recognized by the sacred writers.
"In my flesh shall / see God." The patriarch does
not confound the mortal with the immortal — the
adjunct of humanity with its essence. " l^e," says the
apostle Paul, 'S'tre m this tabernacle." To confound
the body with our real self is much the same as if a man
should confound a tent with the occupant, "/am in
this tabernacle," says the apostle Peter. "My body is
not myself, it is my residence — a residence not built of
marble and founded on a rock, but a tent, which rock-
ing in every breeze, is destined to come down at the fiat
of Almighty God."
Viewing then the soul in this close connection with
the body, as " living in the flesh," the apostle regarded
death as a "departure" of the soul from its residence —
as a loosing of his spirit from the anchor in which mor-
tality had held it for so many years. And who can
wonder that a mind, ripened under the influences of the
Holy Spirit, should be " willing to be absent from the
body, that it may be present with the Lord ?" In these
frail tabernacles how many sins have been committed —
how man sorrows endured ! The "flesh" has contracted
much defilement, and "the spirit" has wailed under
many burdens. " We that are in this tabernacle do
groan being burdened." How many times has the body
been pressed under sickness ! How numerous have been
its exposures to death, and how agonizing have been its
pains ! What griefs have been experienced from burn-
ing fevers, paralyzed limbs, inward tumors, dyspepsia,
consumption, and a thousand other things ! What
showers of tears have fallen from the eyes even of re-
YOUTH. 133
deemed humanity ! The home of the body is far from a
hajopy one ; and therefore we cannot wonder that when
the soul has a prospect of '^a mansion, eternal in the
heavens/' it should cherish ''^the desire to depart."
It is important, however to remark, that the aspira-
tion is that of renewed humanity only. The mind un-
changed has no desire to depart. Its requires His Avis-
dem. His power, and His grace, to bring the soul to this
temper and to this frame
Secondly. We regard the apostle as referring to his
departure from the present world. ''1 have a desire to
depart."
Viewed as the workmanship of God, this world un-
questionably presented many attractions to the apostle's
mind. His fine eye, and cultivated taste, would regard
creation as a sublime poem ; and many a passage which
portrayed the eternal power and Godhead, would be
read by him with exquisite delight. It is admitted too
that this world has many sublime reminiscences. It is
a wonderful world ! Here Christ lived, labored, and
died for the redem})tion of humanity. Here apostles
fought the great battle of life, and made their way to
the martyr's crown. Here too we received those impres-
sions of the world to come which first drew our affec-
tions from the things of earth. And, all these reminis-
cences give a charm to the present world which may
well make us willing to live. Yet still, a noble,
spiritual mind will give the preference to departure.
In this world there are many drawbacks upon a
Christian's happiness. Even in the physical tuorld, it is
not true, that ''every prospect pleases." When nature
blooms in paradisaic beauty, the poet's conception enlists
our concurrence as to its accuracy. But there are times
when mist and blight assail the scenery of earth — times
when storms and tempests sprend i;prriblo devast;ir,iou
134 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
upon the prospects which have pleased our eye — times
when darkness covers the earth and jeopaidizes our
safety. But heaven will be a perfect paradise. Not a
vestige of the curse will remain. ''And there shall be
no night there." In that world every prospect pleases,
and not even man is vile, for there humanity is trans-
formed into the image of the Son of God. ''The
spirits of the just are m?idiQ perfect'^ Comparing, then,
the physical attractions of this world Avith those of
heaven, we need not wonder that the Christian cherishes
"a desire to depart."
Our social circles too present many drawbacks to
perfect bliss. Sorrows present themselves in a thousand
forms. Afflictions crowd upon our path. Death enters
our windows. Loved ones are prostrated by the blow of
God's hand. Emaciated forms arouse our tenderest
sympathies, and their cries pierce our hearts. But in
heaven cries of agony will be unheard. Pain will have
noplace: sorrow will be unknown — "and there shall
be no more death." And who that has lost a friend in
this world after much solicitude and anxious watching,
does not anticipate that period when his heart will no
more be pierced by the wail of sorrow ? when his eyes
will no more witness the triumph of the "king of
terrors ?" and when his feet will no more tread the
graveyard, or stand beside the yawning tomb ?
No captain would wish to remain at anchor upon the
shores of a plague-smitten country, so the Christian
need not wish unduly to prolong his stay in the midst
of sorrow, affliction, and death. " Having a desire to
depart."
Our service, moreover, does not ensure unmingled
delight in this world. It is a great blessedness to serve
the Lord Christ in the battle of life. Our calling is a
noble calling — " God hath called us unto glory." We
YOUTH. 135
become soldiers of Jesus Christ, that we may ^^ fight the
good fight of faith ;" that on the side of the Son of
God we may war with the antagonistic forces of evil
which prevail in the world. It is a noble service ! We
love the Captain of our salvation. We love the cause we
have espoused. We are conscious of iis justice, of its
excellence, and of its ultimate triumph: yet we are also
conscious of much imperfection. Sin mars our works —
weakens our hands, and retards our progress. Often do
we cry with the apostle — *' 0 wretched one that I am,
who shall deliver me !'' *^ We cannot do the things
that we would." We cannot serve our Lord as we ought.
"Evil is present with us" even in doing good; and
therefore while we may be willing to '^ abide in the
flesh," if such be the will of God, we may, and ought to
cherish the " desire to depart," to leave the scene of con-
flict, and ''enter into rest."
II. The apostle's estimate of future bliss claims our
attention. ''To be with Christ." And here observe —
First, the apostle did not regard departure as the
annihilation of his humanity. The thought of annihi-
lation would have smitten him through with terror.
Philosophy and revelation alike forbid the wretched
idea. What man would covet the annihilation of his
existence except the guilty and depraved ? It is pos-
sible to conceive of a mind reduced to wish such an
ultimatum, but it must be a mind that has not a ray of
hope sweeping across its horizon, that does not reflect
upon eternity and its realities — not a mind elevated to
true virtue by the Gospel of Christ. Such a mind would
shudder could it believe, 'When I depart I shall be no
more.' Annihilation is the dream of infidelity in its
lowest and basest form.
Secondly, you observe the apostle did not regard de-
parture as the extinguisliing of his spirit till the moru
136 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
of resurrection. Does not the language of the text
imply, with all the force of certainty, that when the
Christian departs he is at once with Christ ? Is not the
transition immediate ? And is not the desire ex-
pressed upon the assured conviction that departure
would usher him into the presence of Christ and
into personal communion with Him. Had the apostle
the least idea of a suspension of his mental faculties
while his body remained under the dominion of death ?
On what ground, if this were the case, could he say,
*' To die is gain ?" Wherein would be the gain, to leave
the joy of labor for Christ and sink into utter uncon-
sciousness for centuries ? How could a departure under
such circumstances be "far better" than living for
Christ in. the flesh ? Unless we admit the immediate
blessedness of departed spirits, Paul's departure would
have been not gain, but loss, gkeat loss. The soul
sleepeth not ; it is an ever living, wakeful entity. It
needeth not sleep. It existeth even when absent from
the body. "Absent from the body, it is present with
the Lord." "Ye are come," says the apostle, "to the
SPIRITS of the just made perfect." Observe the lan-
guage, "spirits" "made perfect ;" but it spirits sleejj,
and are not made perfect till the body rise from the dust
of death, with what propriety could the apostle say, We
ARE come to them ?
There will unquestionably be a perfection of humanity
as a whole at the resurrection, but in the mean time the
spirit is already perfect.
Paul's desire, then, for departure was that he might
^'be with Ctirist." "The love of Christ constrained "
his desire for an interview. He was well pleased to
labor for Him on earth, but he preferred diuelling with
Him in heaven. The life of faith was pleasant, but \\
fX^hi of Chvigt would be *' far better,'^
YOUTH. 137
Thirdly, it is reUcant to inq%iire, in what place Paul
expected to meet the Saviour?
Where is the Redeemer ? The Scriptures dis-
tinctly and repeatedly assure us that the 'Mieavens have
received Him till the restitution of all things" — that
"He has entered heaven for us/' and carries on His
intercourse in that world in the presence of God. And
if so, will it not follow that to be ivith Him is to be in
heaven 9 " Where I am," says the Saviour, " there shall
My servant be also ;" and when His Word tells me that
" He is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of
God," the conclusion is inevitable that His departed
saints are there also.
The apo^:tle's desire, was to reach the perfection of
his nature and the perfection of his bliss. And this he
could reach only in the glorious presence of his Re-
deemer.
Love is strong and impels its possessor to seek the
society of its object. There it reposes, for we '^rest in
our love."
The apostle's hopes had for many years centered or
"Jesus Christ and Him crucified;''' and now he wished
to be with Jesus Christ glorified — not as a spectator oi
His glory only, but as a partaker. The bliss of heavei]
will fill both the eye and the heart. " Father, I will
that they whom Thou hast given Me be with Me where
I am, that they may behold My glory." We shall see
Him as He is ; not in the unsubdued splendors of Deity,
but with those splendors softened by a beautiful hu-
manity— v/ith the majesty of Godhead blended with the
sympathy of a refined manhood. Thus the apostle
longed to see Him and to be with Him ; and to achieve
this he was desirous to depart, conscious that as soon as
his spirit was unloosed from the trammels of the body,
138 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
it would find a place among the spirits made perfect,
and in that perfection enjoy Him for ever.
When we think of all the bliss consequent upon de-
parture, we can understand why the apostle should say,
''To die is gain," and to ''depart is far better." It is
far better, because he who thus leaves this world be-
comes free from every sin, every perplexity and every
doubt ; free from every temptation and sorrow — from
every kind of evil, physicial and moral. And seeing it
is so, why should a Christian be afraid to depart ? Let
no Christian clothe death with needless terror, but let
him learn his privilege to regard it as a "sleep in Jesus,"
as an exodus, as a weighing anchor, as a '^departure to
be with Christ."
Death has its bright side as well as its dark one. It
may deface mortal beauty, wither human strength,
tarnish human glory, and terrify the guilty — but it is no
enemy to the Christian. It can deface no moral beauty,
wither no spiritual strength, despoil of no true wealth,
disturb no true repose. Why then should a Christian
be afraid to die ? Why should he fear to depart to his
home ? Why should he tremble to hear his Lord turn
the key which opens the door of a perfect and of an
eudless life ? Why should he dread to walk down into
the valley ? Is there a shadow there ? and is there not
light ? Without light shadows cannot exist. Is there a
shadow there ? and is it not the shadow of the opposite
Mount — Mount Zion — up which the spirit will travel as
soon as it is emancipated ? Fear not, then, 0 Christian,
to cherish the "desire to depart and to be with Christ."
It is far better than your present mode of existence, and
your present enjoyments.
Here you ''groan being burdened!" Here you are
oppressed v^^ith imperfections in yourselves, in the icorldj
and in the church. "Fur better!" There is no com-
TOVTII. 139
piirison between calm and rest, between conflict and
peace, between chains and freedom, between night and
day.
This sublime aspiration of the apostle — this temper
and posture of the soul, becomes every Christian. If
v/e have been *' renewed in the spirit of our minds " — if
''Christ has been formed within us the hope of glory"
— then tve shall covet the perfection to which we are
destined, and of which we are capable. The creature in
every department of creation tends to perfection. Every-
thing seeks to develope itself and struggles with every
difficulty that opposes its advancement ; and surely " the
new creature " cannot but aspire to glory, and honor,
and perfection, in the presence of Christ.
This subject, thus brought before us, teaches us that
the great design of the Gospel is to produce in all who
receive it a willingness and readiness to die. To un-
renewed humanity death is the king of terrors. Apart
from the cross of Christ, he must ever appear as an
enemy to the reflective mind. I am not unaware that
many who disbelieve the Gospel have counted death as
the friend of man, and some have invited his approach
before the time by the poisoned cup or by the polished
steel. But in every case of this kind the victims had
become weary of life. Calamities and crosses, pains and
sorrows had so pressed upon them, that life became irk-
some, and with cowardice they ran away from life's ills,
unable to bear the discipline of earthly care.
In the apostle's case nothing of this kind induced the
" desire to depart." He was Jiot disgusted with life ; he
did not wish to be unclothed ; he did not wish to die to
get rid of trouble ; he did not wish to die because he
hated the world. He had a higher motive. It was that
he MIGHT "BE WITH Christ." We do not say, that lie
was insensible to the evils incident to the present stale,
UO MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
or that he was enamoured of earth's sorrows. By no
means. But the grand motive of his aspirations was to
be with Christ. Love panted to reach its Parent, and to
look Him in the face for ever. And this is the true test
of Christian principle. If the desire to die arise from
disgust with earthly sorrows, earthly associates, or earth-
ly things, depend upon it the mind is not fit for the de-
parture. It is like an instrument in an untuned con-
dition, and would by no means add to the harmony of
the heavenly world. The true proof of meetness is love
to the person of Christ, and a desire to have His wel-
come, His society, and His smile.
What, then, are the desires of your minds ? Are you
of the same temper as the apostle ? — willing to live, if
you may live to Christ, but desirous -'to depart, and to
be with Christ," when He shall intimate His will ? De-
spise not your life : it is a noble endowment, and is given
for a ]ioble purpose. Squander it not away, but live to
Christ, to promote in every possible way the welfare of
humanity. If you live for Christ, you will live for man
— you cannot do otherwise. " The love of Christ con-
strains" to a sublime philanthropy. It aims to crush
selfishness : it finds the neighbor whom to love in uni-
versal man. This is true Christianity, and anything
short of it is a caricature, a counterfeit thing. In using
life thus nobly, let the balance of your desires ever be in
favor of departure ; so that, when the last hour of life
shall come, death may not be like tearing up a tree by
its roots, but like the loosing of a ship from its anchor,
to ride gallantly into the port of glory and into the
haven of eternal rest.
It gives me pleasure to say that the departed com-
mended herself to the esteem of all who knew her as a
modest and retiring Christian. As a servant she was
faithful and honest in every trust. For eight years sh^
YOJJTS. 141
was under our roof, and time only enhanced the esteem
in wliicli she was hekl. We have sorrowed for her loss,
but not as those Avithout hope. We are thankful that
we have not been obliged to leave her to the tender
mercies of an unsympathizing world. Her desire was
to be with Christ, and that desire we fondly hope is fully
and for ever realized. Her death speaks to every fellow-
member of this church, and it urges all to '' work while
it is called to day, for the night cometh when no man
can work." With us she will commune no more : w^ith
us on earth she will worship no more. But let us anti-
cipate the time of re-union at the banquet of love in
heaven. Let our anxiety be to live to Christ, cherishing
at the same time a *^ desire to depart and to be with
Christ, which is far better."
Finally, her death speaks to the tottn'G.
What an impressive lesson do<5s it read upon the
vanity of human life ! Here was a young woman called
to bear the yoke of affliction in her youth, and to die in
her twenty-fourth year. "Her sun went down while it
Avas yet noon." And how know you that your end is
not near ? Oh ! '* set not your affections on things on
the earth ;" follow not the vanities, and fashions, and
pleasures of this world. Let your life be consecrated to
Christ from henceforth, and remember that the departed
has assured you that you will never regret it. Regret
JT ! No ! The soul that is joined to its Saviour, can
never regret its union, for by that union it rises to the
elevation of salvation and of heaven for ever.
Some of you knew and esteemed the departed. 0
come and join yourselves to the Lord and Saviour. For
this she prayed, and let none despise the prayer of a
humble disciple. I cannot but hope, tliat as her own
serious improssions were ripened into decision for Christ
under a fnneral sermon, so some of you may from this
143 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
time be led to seek the Lord, and give yourselves to
Him. *^ Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God
for you all is, that you may be saved."
THE DYING CHRISTIAN.
REV. R. GIBSOif, Eiq^GLAND.
ON THE DEATH OF MR. J. C. H. , AGED 32.
'■^For 1 am now ready to he offered, and the time of my departure is
at hand. 1 have fought a good fight, 1 ha/oe finished my course, 1
have kept the faith : henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of
righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at
tJiat day : and not to me only, but unto all them also that love His
appearing. " — 2 Timothy iv : 6-8.
'T^HE solemn event which we are assembled this even-
ing to improve, though truly mouinful and pain-
fully distressing, and even overwhelming to the minds
of some, is in itself mingled with the blooming hope of
immortality and eternal life. We cannot, however, but
regard it amongst the dark, mysterious, impenetrable
dispensations of an infinitely wise and kind Providence.
When we see the aged sinner with his hoary head, ema-
ciated frame, and broken down constitution, whose life
has been one of distinguished transgression, spared year
after year in his rebellion, and on his right hand and on
his left the young, the healthful, the virtuous, the good,
are swept away by the relentless hand of mortality, and
those hopes that have swelled the bosoms of pious par-
ents, that have promised to revive the church and to
bless the world, have been blighted and withered in the
bud ; when we see this, are we not disposed to exclaim,
''How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways
past finding out !" Thus it has been in the present in-
stance, and thus it has been in a thousand others ; but
be it ours to ^^ stand still and know that He is God,"
and tliat '^He doeth all things well/' '' though His way
is in the sea, His path in the great waters, and His foot-
steps are not known. Clouds and darkness are round
about Him, justice and judgment are the habitation of
His throne." In the midst of such perplexing scenes,
resignation to the will of God is most desirable, and per-
haps the highest and noblest attainment to which the
Christian can arrive, on this side the grave. It is said
of one, that while yet wave after wave brake with greater
violence on his devoted head, **in all this he sinned not,
nor charged God foolishly." ^^ I was dumb," said the
psalmist, "because Thou didst it ;" and another calmly
replied, "It is the Lord, let Him do what seemeth Him
good." Oh ! for something of that meek submission,
which characterized the blessed Kedeemer, when ap-
proaching the bitterest agonies that could wring His sin-
less heart; ^'Nevertheless not My will, but Thine be
done."
St. Paul was at this time a prisoner in Rome, for the
truth, he had so much loved, and so faithfully pro-
claimed. He was hourly anticipating a martyr's death,
for the glorious Gospel of the blessed God. While thus
standing on the verge of both v/orlds, in calmly review-
ing the past, he says, "I am now ready to be offered,
and the time of my departure is at hand ; I have fought
a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the
faith." Then casting his reflections forward into
futurity, more sublime and enrapturing visions broke on
his triumphant spirit.
This too was something of the experience of our de-
parted friend. In reviewing the past, he could rejoice ;
and, in the anticipation of the future, he could triumph.
This is not the gloomy language of skepticism, but of a
martyr and a Christian, awaiting his di missal from a
144 MEMORIAL TRtBUTMS.
world of sorrow, to the realms of endless bliss. This
dispels the gloom from the grave ; this cheers and il-
lumines the pathway to the tomb; this wipes away the.
bitter tear of -the anxious mourner, that lingers behind ;
this bereaves the last enemy of his sting ; this sustains
the soul amid '' the wreck of nature," and opens to the
departing spirit a survey of the cloudless mansions of
joy, to which it is about to take its everlasting flight.
And no wonder if amid such scenes he should long for
'^the wings of a dove, to fly away and be at rest."
We shall make some brief remarks on each sentiment
of this interesting passage.
May the Lord command His abundant blessings ; may
He fill this place with His glory ; and may he bind up
every wound, and comfort every sorrowful spirit, for His
name's sake !
**I am now ready to be offered." This is the sweet
experience of the man of God. There are in his mind
no fearful forebodings, no anxious pangs, no tremulous
apprehensions, rising to wrap the soul in the mists of
obscurity, while thus treading the margin of the grave.
How many express an ardent desire for that world of
peace and rest awaiting the believer, but how seldom do
they properly consider the essential, the indispensable
preparation for such a state ! If there be one thing in
the universe of God more pleasing to the mind than all
others, it is to see the Christian completely prepared for
heaven. There he stands, when life wears to a close, and
the twilight shadows of the evening are flinging them-
selves around him, with his lamp trimmed, and being
brilliantly wrapped in a robe without a stain, waiting
only for the fiery chariot and the convoy of angels, to
conduct his happy spirit to Abraham's bosom.
We cannot be surprised at the ancient Christians
^^ not accepting deliverance." Like this noble champion
TOVTff. 145
for the truth, tlieir labors were ended, the wilderness
traversed, the journey of life at a close, upon the bor-
ders of the promised land, waiting to enter in. And
while the gates are thus opening and the soul rising to
God and to heaven, to mingle with its kindred spirits,
and as the discordant sounds of earth die away on the
ear^ the melting strains of heavenly music break upon it;
and as the eye becomes dim to all earthly scenes, and as
they fade away^ it opens upon the celestial visions of
eternal day. What can be more distressing, than at such
a crisis to be thrown back upon the bleak shores of an
unfriendly world !
Our beloved friend, when once nearly gone, but re-
covering again from a most painful attack, said, '^all
this is a disappointment." But it was only for a little ;
angels were preparing his crown, and hastening to meet
him ; yet a little, and he soared away to join in the song,
"Unto Him that hath loved us, and washed us from
our sins in His own blood, be glory for ever."
My brethren, are you ready to pass to that dying
chamber, or at once to that "rest that remaineth for the
people of God ?" Is you lamp trimmed and burning ?
Have you on "the wedding garment," or is it the tat-
tered robe of your own self -righteousness, you stand in
to-night ?
"The time of my departure is at hand." Few lessons
in the pages of Divine revelation are taught with greater
emphasis, or more solemnity, than the brevity of human
life. "All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof
is like the flower of the field ; the grass witliereth, the
flower fadeth ;" plucked by the ruthless hand, it fades
in an hour, dies in a day. If, then, his days are few and
full of trouble ; if only like a s})an, a vapor, or a rapid
stream, that passes ; if like that arrow, he be passing
over the narrow sea of life, into the fathomless depths of
7
146 MEMORIAL TniBUT£JS.
fcternitj ; if '-in the midst of life we are in death ;" if
that eye that sparkles with life, may be closed in death
in one hour ; if that countenance, glowing with youth
healthfulness, may be pale in death this night ; if the
throbbing of each breast may be the last, if the beating
of each pulse may terminate your short career, if the
next breath may be the last for ever — how it becomes
you to apply this sentiment to your conscience, 'Uhe
time of my departure is at hand !" This is not a thing
that may or may not be ; it is now ; even now, at hand ;
all the harbingers of mortality have entered your bosom,
and the work of destruction is already begun. Oh ! that
the Spirit of God might write this fact on all your
hearts, "the time of my departure is at hand !"
But blessed departure, and no matter how near,
when cheered by the sunshine of God's presence. Then
it will only be ''the valley of the shadow of death:"
the shadow of the serpent will not sting, the shadow of
the sword will not injure ; the rod will defend, and the
staff of His promises will sustain, and no evil shall be
feared, because God is there.
But what a scene must this departure be, when un-
clieered by a ray of Gospel hope ! — a night, alas ! full of
darkness, despair, and horror — a night destined to ter-
minate in the "blackness of darkness" for ever. If
there be anything that should awaken in the heart the
most pungent grief, it is the thought of such an end as
this.
But the Christian's is not so. His is one of a very
different character : from a prison to a palace ; from the
dreary wilderness to a cloudless paradise, blooming with
all the fruits of immortal bliss Oh ! happy departure
from that bed of suffering and of anguish, to be
pillowed on the bosom of the Kcdcemer ; from those
heart-rending sighs, to mingle Avith the melodies of
Youth. i4t
heavea ! Oh ! '' let me die the death of the righ-
teous, and let my last end be like his !"
^'I have fought a good fight." Some have thought,
could they once but realize a changed heart, all the
work would then be finished ; but how vastly different
the lesson acquired since that period ! You know full
Avell now, that instead of being completed, it was only
commencing ; that, now, every untrodden ste]) in the
Divine life is disputed by the adversary of your soul.
Indeed, they know but little of Christian experience,
wlio know not that it is one incessant, one continual
warfare. Till the close of life, enemies innumerable,
difficulties untold, beset his path, meet and assail him
at every turning. The world, with its menacing frowns,
or its alluring, deceptive fascination. How many its
illusive dreams of pleasure, riches, honors, or bliss I
But, alas, its glories wither in an hour, and the paradise
becomes a wilderness — its promises betray, its ho])es
deceive ; and in pursuit of the phantom, the soul ha3
been perilled, if not lost. Nothing short of a ^^ faith
that overcomes the world," will suffice.
And even when the world is vanquished, the conflict
has not subsided ; there is an ever wakeful, ever restles<5
adversary, " seeking whom he may devour." There is
too, the uprising of a host of foes within ; nor are these
the weakest, or the least to be feared. How much re-
mains yet to be done ! how many the enemies to bo
ejected from the soul ! The surface that appeared
placid and clear, is troubled ; the waters are fouled, and
the impurity of the fountain is evident ; and we have
to learn, that there must be much yet of the crucifying
of the flesh, and of the mortifying of the deeds of the
body.
And immediately combined with these, is the '^ast
enemy," even " death." But, thank God, that which
148 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
would have stung to the bosom's core, with more thau
scorpion's sting, is hailed as an angel of light, emptying
the cup of death of all its poisoned, malignant elements^
and filling it with the water of the fountain of life.
^'0 death ! where is thy sting ? 0 grave ! where is thy
victory ?" '^ Thanks be to God, who giveth us the
victory, through the Lord Jesus Christ." ^^ 0 death ! I
will be thy plagues ; 0 grave ! I will be thy destruc-
tion." He will '^ swallow up death in victory;" He
will ^' wipe away tears from off all faces ;" for the mouth
of the Lord hath spoken it.
But the apostle has designated this ^'a good fight ;"
and this it is in effect. Here faith may be seen rising
and soaring away beyond the regions of doubtful un-
belief, mercy rejoicing over justice, holiness triumphing
over sin ; the darkness of error dispelled by the light of
truth. Unlike all other conflicts, no sound of the war-
whoop, no flourishing of trumpets, clashing of arms, or
din of war, no ^•garments dyed in blood ;" no dying
groans break upon the ear, no bleeding wounds open to
the eye ; no widow's wail is heard above the dead, the
tear-drop bedews no orphan's cheek. It is tlie peaceful
triumph of virtue over vice ; love over enmity ; benevo-
lence over avarice ; life over death ; heaven over hell.
It is the soul towering away above all that is earthly,
^^ fighting the good fight of faith, and laying hold on
eternal life."
" I have finished my course." This the apostle had
finished indeed with unutterable joy ; every period of it
had been lit up with a halo of unrivaled glory. His
had been a martyr's course, a martyr's work: ay, and
a martyr's crown glittered in the dim distance. What
is the course of the hero of unnumbered battles, when
put in contrast with the glorious acliievements of the
Christian man ? The one comes'to destroy men's lives,
YOUTH. 149
the other to save them ; the one diffuses blessing all
around, the other deals out destruction ; the one goes
down to his grave amid the maledictions of the lonely
and the destitute, whilst yet his horizon is overcast with
infamy ; the other goes down without a cloud to dim the
glory, and his sun rises with yet more glowing splendor,
amid the assemblies of the just, to go down no more.
The course of imagined pleasure, how short, how un-
satisfactory, and how bitter ! This course v/ill soon ter-
minate ; but shall it end like an unhappy Altamont's ?
When the clock struck, he exclaimed wuth vehemence,
*'0 time, time ! it is fit thou shouldest thus strike thy
murderer to the heart. How art thou fled for ever !
My principles have poisoned my friend, my extravagance
has beggared my boy, my un kindness has murdered my
wife. And is there another hell ? 0 Thou blasphemed,
yet most indulgent Lord God, liell itself would be a re-
fuge, if it hide me from Thy frown."
Contrast for one moment the Christian's closing
hours with this. *'l know that my Redeemer liveth."
" Whom have I in heaven but Thee ? and there is none
on earth, that I desire besides Thee ; my heart and my
flesh faileth, but the Lord is the strength of my heart
and my portion for ever." '^ I have fought a good fight,
1 have finished my course, I have kept the faith ; hence-
forth there is laid up for me a crown of glory, which the
Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day."
" Xow lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, for
mine eyes have seen Thy salvation." Thus, amid the
joy of triumph and shouts of victory, he finishes his
course, whilst the angelic hosts welcome him to the
shores of immortality and eternal life, with the thrilling
music of heaven.
''I have kept the faith." This doubtless refers to
the glorious doctrines of the Gospel of Christ, tlie m\\-
150 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
versal character of man's fall, justification, sanctificatioUj
holiness, the general resurrection, the final glory that
should be awarded for the righteous, and the fearful
destination awaiting the ungodly. But he dwelt em-
phatically on the atonement of Christ. All the pathos,
all the eloquence, all tlie zeal, all the fervor, of which
he was possessed, was reserved and expended alone upon
the glories of the cross ; of that he would never be
ashamed ; in nothing would he glory save the cross ;
living and dying, it was his choicest, his only theme.
But connected with this was the principle of ^' faith ;
which purifies the heart, and works by love." This is
the life of God in the soul ; and this is the life of the
soul. It is to the soul what the animal life is to the
body. It is not merely a cold, heartless, tacit confes-
sion ; it is a living principle, developing itself in '^what-
soever things are lovely and of good report." It is the
keen eagle eye, that ever gazes on the Almighty, and
never loses sight of Him ; it is the pinion, that through
mountains of difi&culties, wings its flight to the throne ;
and this the hand with which he lays hold on eternal
life. Keep it as you would your property, your friend,
your life ; keep it, and it Avill keep you ; tremble, lest
you should ever make shipwreck of it ; lest you should,
having begun in the spirit, end in the flesh ; contend for
it, maintain it, strive for it, till ''faith is swallowed up
in sight," and prayer in endless praise.
Secondly. We notice briefly the pleasing prospect
of the future, that opened to the mind of the apostle.
" Crown of righteousness." This was no idle reverie,
no wild enthusiasm, no imaginary wandering of a
diseased mind. He could see the diadem of glory glit-
tering through the clouds; a crown purchased by a righte-
ous Eedeemer given freely. The course was finished,
the battle was fought, the victory was won, and now the
TOUTH. 151
wreath, the laurel, and the green palm of glory is his ;
now it is his to tread the streets of the New Jerusalem,
" And not a wave of trouble rolls
Across his peaceful breast."
This is not only '* a crown of righteousness," but
a^'acrownof life," — a life of the most exquisite feli-
city, a life of the most unutterable pleasure : a soul
drinking copiously of the fountain of life, sitting
beneath the shadow of the tree of life, plucking of its
immortal fruits, where *' there is fullness of joy, and
pleasures for eyormore." Life, where there is no death
— life, Avhere the anxious pangshall never heave the breast,
where the briny tear shall never bedew the cheek, but
shall live for ever *^ before the throne of God and of the
Lamb, and serve Him day and night in His temple ; and
He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them ;
and they shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more,
neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat ; for
the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed
them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of
waters, and God shall wipe away all tears from their
eyes."
But, again, this crown shall be '' a crown of glory"
— bright with glory, all glory, unmixed glory, without a
stain, without a tarnish. The stars of heaven shall fade
away before it, and the sun shall be enveloped in gloom,
when it appears. It is such glory as mortal eye has
never gazed on ; such glory as the human eye can never
conceive of ; such glory as tlie ear of man has never heard
of. It is an exceeding weight of glory. Then, my
brethren,
"Press forward, press forward, the prize is in view ;
That crown of bright glory is waiting for you."
Unlike all human glory, and unlike all other crowns^
152 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
this is '^a crown that fadeth not away." Crowns and
captors and princes meet and mingle in the dust ; all
earthly glory is destined to pass, like a sunbeam in a
wintry day; the worm is at tlie gourd, the moth is at
the garment, the canker is gathering un the diadem ;
the glory of every clime and country shall die away ; the
waves of oblivion shall roll over it, and it shall fade as
a leaf ; the earth, too, like an atom in the sunbeam,
shall glide away ; but the Christian's crown of glory
shall never fade ; nor shall the lapse of years, nor the
rolling ages of eternity, dim the brightness of its luster.
^^The Lord the righteous Judge shall give it me."
Who can fail to admire the freeness of the gift, the un-
merited character of the gift — the gift of love, the gift
of mercy, the gift of God? ''At that day:" whether
he was looking through the vista of ages to the hour of
righteous retribution, or to the moment of his dismissal
from this vale of tears, is of no vital moment ; this we
do know, the crown was sure, and "to die was gain."
''And not to me only." Not for the few, but the
multitude, "a multitude which no man could number,"
men of every nation, and country, and clime and color.
There is a crown for every overcoming Christian, that
loves, that longs, that waits for His appearing. And
what an appearing it will be ! Not as a Babe in
Bethlehem, not as '^a Man of sorrows and acquainted
with gri.f," but amid the overwhelming and august
splendors of the Judgment morning, attended with
unnumbered myriads of the angelic hosts, to crown His
people with glory, honor, immortality, and eternal life,
and " to take vengeance on them that know not God,
and that have not obeyed His Gospel."
It appears that our friend's first religious impressions
were awakened under the ministry of the Eev. T.
liinney, from that text, "Behold, how He loved him."
YOUTH. 153
From that period, he continued to attend the preaching
of the Word ; became a decided character ; gave him-
self to God, and then to the church. His was a decision
of the right character ; never did he once swerve after-
Avards from the path of rectitude ; his motto was " On-
ward to the goal."
Of his usefulness, his benevolence, devotedness,
activity, and zeal, 1 feel myself inadequate to speak.
Four months' painful affliction he endured with the
most devout and exemplary patience. When he found
the hand of death was evidently upon him, he called
each member of the family around his bed, and bid them
a most affectionate farewell. And that farewell echoes
m my ear yet ; for I too heard it. He then charged
them all to meet him in heaven. How that injunction
thrilled through each soul ! Solemn would it have been
at any time, but now it was raised to an overwhelming
climax. It falls on my ear, w4th an unspeakable dis-
tinctness, as I walk along the streets — "Meet me in
heaven." The dying pillow, from whence it came ; the
pathos with which it fell from his lips ; and the fact of
its being almost the last breath, brings it home to the
soul with deathless sensibility. Then he called for that
sweet hymn —
" When I tread the verge of Jordan,
Bid my anxious fears subside."
"Yes," said he, "He is my shield, He is my deliverer."
Being asked if he had any wish to be gratified, he
replied, **' I die in peace with all men."
He dwelt much on that delightful hymn before he
quite finished his course —
'' Jesus, Lover of my soul,
Let me to thy bosom fly;"
154 MEMORIAL TRFBUTES.
He calmly fell asleep in Jesus, in the thirty-second
year of his age ; and while his friends were mourning
below, he was rejoicing before the throne.
It but remains for me to urge all here to follow in
his footsteps. That eye that has wept for you, will weep
no more ; that tongue that was eloquent in prayer, is
silent in the tomb ; that heart which glowed with such
holy emotion for your salvation, is cold in death ; it will
beat no more for you. What then, beloved ? — Arise,
and weep for yourselves ; arise, and pray for yourselves ;
arise, and address yourselves to the journey. It is not
long; the sunbeams are waning, the day is all but gone ;
the night shades are falling thick and fast around you.
Arise, and ^'seek the Lord while He may be found, and
call upon Him while He is near." It may be the last
time the voice of mercy shall break upon your ear ; the
last time He shall woo you to the wounds of a bleeding
Jesus ; the last time the Spirit shall strive ; the last
moment God may wait your cry. Come, come now.
God help you all to come ! Amen.
THE FUNERAL AT THE GATE OF NAIN.
REV. W. D. HORWOOD.
ST. James's chapel, pontypool.
""Behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother,
and she was a widow.'' — Luke vii: 12.
npHE city of ^ain, whither our Lord was journeying,
and at the gate of which this great miracle was
wrought, is not mentioned elsewhere in Scripture. It
lay upon the southern border of Galilee, in the neighbor-
hood of Endor, about two miles south from Mount Tabor,
uud at the foot of Mount Hermon. At present it is but
YOUTH. 155
a poor and deserted village, consisting only of a few-
houses, yet from the ruins scattered round, it must have
been formerly of considerable extent, though now no
monument of antiquity is to be found there. That our
Lord should meet the funeral at the gatcef the city, may
be considered nothing more than a natural circumstance,
to be explained by the fact that the Jews did not suffei
the interrini2: of the dead in towns, but had their burial
places without the walls. Probably there was very much
in the circumstances of the sad procession, to excite a
feeling of sympathy and pity even among those who were
not generally touched with a lively feeling for human
sorrows ; and it was this, no doubt, which had l/rought
*' much people'-' together to accompany the bier. Indeed,
it would be hard to make the picture of desolai .on more-
complete, than that described by the evangelist- -" There
was a dead man carried out the only son of hia mother,
and she was a widoiu.'''' And such was the bitterness of
the mourning for an only son, that it had passed into a
proverb: thus, in Jeremiah, 6: 26, ''Make thee mourn-
ing as for an only son, most bitter lamentation ; " and in
Zachariah, 12: 10, "They shall mourn for him as one
mourneth for his only son ;" and again, Amos 8: 10, ''I
w411 make it as the mourning of an only son."
I. In treating upon our subject, the first thing that
arrests our attention is a dead body, a corpse, being car-
ried in its shroud, not in a closed-up coffin, upon the
shoulders of men to its grave. This now, as then, as
i-espects the corpse, is no unusual circumstance. As the
body is passing us we look, it may be, vacantly upon the
procession ; it is no strange sight to us. We turn aside
from it, as a matter of course, to our daily avocations.
And if we are led to think about the matter at all, our
thoughts pass from ourselves to the deceased. We
ascribe the death of such to natural causes. We say, so
156 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
and Ko died of an internal complaint, of old age, of a
fever, of consumption, or of some other disorder ; and
then we move along as though the destroyer was far
away from ourselves. It may be we go a little further
into the subject, especially when the loved and the dear
are taken away from our own hearts and homes, and
pause a moment in our career of pleasure and traffic, to
wonder at the stroke, to bend in sorrow beneath it, and
to ask the question, the individual question, 'What
would be my fate, my destiny hereafter, if I should soon
die too ?' But this is only a momentary pause ; a rapid-
ly passing wonder; a slight and shallow impression.
Things, we say, must and will take their own natural
courses. We cannot alter them, why then should they
trouble us ? ''' Let us eat and drink," say some. ' Soul,
thou hast laid up much store for the future ; take thine
ease,' says another. And thus, amid oar engagements
and procrastinations, worldly hopes and expectations,
passions and tendencies of heart, death tolls out its sum-
mons from the church-tower and the grave opens and
closes upon its victim.
1. But is there nothing more connected with the
death of the body, than its mere passing away into the
dust — than the bhmk it makes in our hearts and homes?
Wliy was the young man, in the text, snatched from his
mother ? Why is this dark visitant of man allowed to
cast his shadow upon our hearths, to fill our souls witli
mourning, and to crowd our cemeteries with monuments
of woe ? Why ? To teach us the dreadful nature of sin !
Sin, in its first entrance into our common parents — in its
transmission from generation to generation — in its ac-
tual commission. And, we ask you, must there not be
something very awful and dreadful in the nature of sin
itself, when its ''wages is death" — death physical, death
spiritual ; death as it stops and freezes up the current of
tOtJT^. 15t
our blood, and death as it hardens the heart and banishes
the soul from God, from Christ, from heaven ! Regard
it, not simply in its different aspects, neitlier only in its
miserable results, nor merely in its final destiny, but as
?i principle waging war against the majesty and holiness
of Deity, and against our best interests, our noblest and
highest faculties, our peace and hapi^iness on earth, and
our hopes of glory in the world to come. It is God's
bitterest enemy. It is man's curse and destroyer. We
are too apt to pass it over with indifference. We give to
sin a narrow and a temporal limitation, both as to its
character and its consequences. We have so many ex-
cuses for it, so many apologies. We say it does no harm,
if ive deem it simple and natural. We think God is too
merciful to punish us for little negligences or trifling
acts of disobedience ; we think that a lie or an oath may
pass our lips unheeded, unheard, and be forgotten. We
think a violated Sabbath, or an unread Bible, or an un-
occupied pew in the time of Divine service, is of no con-
sequence— a matter easily to be overlooked and forgiven.
We draw our distinctions between omissions of good and
commissions of evil ; and we readily, most readily, come
to any plausible conclusions, which suit our own notions
about what is right and about what is wrong, irrespec-
tively of the Scriptures. But think of sin as it is in the
sight of God : a principle of disobedience, showing itself
in a firm habitual forgetfulness of God. And in order
that you may form a right conception of His anger
against it, look upon the corpse — the corpse of the young
— in its passage to corruption ; and as your eye rests up-
on the bleeding heart behind the bier, let your imagina-
tion carry you further into Hades, where God's anger
follows sin still in the bitter outcry of a Dives, and in
the fire which is never extinguished, and in the worm
which never dies.
15S MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
2. It is said, the *'dead man was carried out." How
humiliating to our human nature ! What a mockery at
pride ! What a blow to the proud vauntings of ambi-
tion ! What a lesson on the folly of pampering that
which ere long will be the food of worms ! Carried out I
a mass of clay, yielding to the inroads of a loathsome
rottenness — helpless, without strength, without life ! A
young man too ; an only son. The vigor of his days are
cut off. His eye no longer looks upon the fond and
weeping mother dear, bending over him, — no longer up-
on the beautiful things of earth, nor upon the shining
stars, and sun, and moon. His ear also is deaf to the
voice of affection, to the sound of music or the roar of
thunder. All is still and dumb now upon that death-
couch of his. Carried out ! as you and I shall be when
our time comes. But the soul, was that carried out too?
We have no authority for saying it was in the body ; for
if that had been the case it would not have been dead.
When the body dies the soul quits its tabernacle ; it
passes into its eternity ; it lives on when the house that
sheltered it is crumbled into ashes. The soul, then, is
invaluable. What will a man give in exchange for it ?
How ought we to watch over it — to pray to God our
Saviour for its pardon, its deliverance, its sanctification,
and for its everlasting safety and glorification ! It must
be admitted, that no sacrifice is too dear, nor any effort is
too strong, for the reward to be carried by angels into
Abraham's bosom, and for the avoidance of the punish-
ment to be carried by fiends into the terrors of the lost.
II. This young man, we are told, had a another, and
that mother was a luidoio. She had followed one beloved
to his tomb, and she was now following another. The
bonds of her heart had loosened their hold upon one
dear object, but in their loosening they clung to her child.
While he lived, there was still a link between her and
lier home ; but when this link was broken her home and
her spirit were made desolate. Who does not feel for
this widow and childless mother ?
But all this affliction was sent to her in mercy, to
teach her, and us also, the uncertain hold we all have of
earthly comforts. These comforts may fix themselves so
deeply, so fixedly, and so endearingly within our hearts,
as to become idols there. They may be ever imaged in
our memories, entwined about our brightest hopes,
centered in our warmest affections, swallowing up tlie
greatest portion of our thoughts, united to our most
anxious cares, and forming the mightiest motive of our
daily exertions. God is jealous of these idols ; and He
sweeps them down. He wrings from the soul of one,
" 0 Absalom, my son, my son !" and from another,
'*Let the day perish wherein I was born For the
thing which I greatly feared is come upon me, and that
which I was afraid of is come unto me" — (Job iii : 3,
25). He takes the infant from the mother's bosom, in
order that her spirit may travel after it to the realms of
angels ; He smites the gourd which has promised to
flourish and to shelter, that we may set our affections
upon things heavenly, and not upon things earthly.
Happy shall we be, my brethren, if the end of tlie
affliction is answered in our own salvation ; if the aching
and bleeding heart turns to its Redeemer, and leans and
builds upon Him as the Rock of Ages, the unchangeable
and everlasting foundation of all those who trust in His
mercy, and who give the whole of their hearts to God.
and who fly to Him as the never-failing refuge of His
people. Even now, beloved, does He say to us, '^ He tliat
loveth father or mother, sister or brother, husband or
wife, son or daughter, more than Me, is not worthy of
Me :"' still does He say to us individually — ^' Give Me thy
heart." And if our hearts be given to Him, He will so
160 Memorial tutbutes.
bless them, that we shall say with Asaph — '* Whom have
I in heaven but Thee ? and what is there upon earth I
desire beside Thee ?"
THE DEATH OF THE BELIEVER IN JESUS.
KEY. JAMES HEKRY GWITHER, ENGLAND.
IN THE PAEISH CHURCH OF YARDLEY, ENGLAND.
ON THE DEATH OF MISS ELIZABETH H.
" Them also which sleep in Jesus." — 1 Thess. iv: 14
TT7E are indebted to Divine revelation for all the cer-
* tain knowledge we possess of a future state. It
is true that a light of nature afforded strong indications
of this fact, which philosophy set down as evidences, and
the desire of a future existence implanted in the human
mind magnified into proofs ; but all was dark, confused,
and absurd speculation, until the Gospel-day dawned
upon the world, and the shadows of doubt and uncer-
tainty fled away. Hence ^' life and immortality are
brought to light by the Gospel :" and what philosophy
could not do, in that it was weak and imperfect, Chris-
tianity has done in so satisfactory and comprehensive
a manner, that we may say with the apostle, "Thanks
be to God, who always causeth us to triumph in Christ."
Nov) a vista is opened through the dark valley of
death, and the eye of faith may descry the glory which
waits to be revealed. The place of the Great King rises
before our enlightened vision, and seems to extend its
gates spread wide for our reception. The gloom of death
is illuminated, its solitude cheered, its bitterness de-
stroyed, by the light, comforts, promises and hopes of
the Gospel ; and the dying Christian is encouraged to
descend with confidence into the cold streams of Jordan,
Totrrff. ici
and to comrnifc himself to the waves, whilst the Star of
Promise, shining upon the dark waters, guides him
homewards. Death then, hath nothing formidable to
thee, 0 Christian ! In the tomb of Jesus Christ are
dissipated all the terrors which the tomb of nature pre-
sents. In the tomb of nature, 0 sinner ! thou beholdest
thy frailty, thy subjection to the curse and bondage of
corruption ; in the tomb of Jesus Christ thou beholdest
thy strength and deliverance. In the tomb of nature
the punishment of sin stares thee in the face ; in the
tomb of Jesus thou findest the expiation of it. From
the tomb of nature thou hearest the dreadful sentence
pronounced against every child of Adam — ^* Dust thou
art, and unto dust shalt thou return ;" but from the
tomb of Jesus Christ issue those accents of consolation —
'' I am the resurrection and the life ; he that believeth in
Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live," John xi. 25.
In the tomb of nature thou hearest this universal, this
irrevocable doom written, *'It is appointed unto man
once to die ;" but in the tomb of Jesus Christ thy tongue
is loosed into this triumphant song of praise, '^ 0 death!
where is thy sting ? 0 grave ! where is thy victory ?
thanks be to God who giveth us the victory, through
our Lord Jesus Christ."
And, not only are these views of death and these pros-
pects of future glory to the sincere believer animating
and encouraging, when taken in connection with his own
dissolution, but they are especially so when he has to
mourn the loss of beloved Christian relatives and friends.
Taken from our arms ! Whither are they conveyed ?
They have arrived at home ; they are not lost — oh! no —
they have reached their Father's house — they are infinite-
ly better and luippier than when with us. The separa-
tion we are called to endure, be assured, is only tem-
porary. A time of re-union will come ; we shall see their
16^ MEMORtAL TRtBUTES.
faces and hear their voices again in the flesh. Oh ! ho\\
cheering a consolation ! how suitable and how sure !
*^ Brethren, I would not have you to be ignorant con-
cerning them which are asleep.
I. The description here given us of the death of true
believers. ^' Them that sleep in Jesus."
1, ^^ They slecp.^^ Under the dispensation of the
Gospel the term sleep is frequently made use of in the
Scriptures to signify death. In the case of the ruler's
daughter, our blessed Lord was applied to, to exert His
power in the restoration of the damsel from the dead.
'^My daughter," said the distressed, broken-hearted
parent, *''is even now dead, but come and lay Thine
hand upon her and she shall live." Accordingly, ^'as
soon as Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the
minstrels and people making a noise. He said unto them.
Give place, for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.'^ On
another occasion, when desirous to inform His disciples
of a message which had been sent unto Him by the
weeping and disconsolate sisters of Bethany, relative to
to their brother's death, Jesus mildly says, " Our friend
Lazarus sleepeth, but I go that I may awake him out of
sleep." Concerning the dying maj-tyr Stephen also, it is
recorded, amidst infuriated persecutors, blood-thirsty
enemies, and showers of stones, ''he kneeled down and
prayed, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge ; and
when he had said this he fell asleep.'' David by the
apostle Paul, is also honorably mentioned as '^ after
having served his generation according to the will of
God, fallen o?i sleep;'' and in a word, the term is
constantly by the apostles referred to those who die in
the Lord.
The term is peculiarly applicable in this point of
view. It is expressive of the ease and readiness with
which a Christian dies. *'Mark the perfect man, and
YOUTH. 163
behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace."
He is *^ justified by faith, and has peace with God."
The sprinkling of the blood of Christ has purged his
conscience, and destroyed the sting of death, which is
sin. His hope is cast upon the Eock of Ages — his soul
is committed into the hands of One who is able to keep
it — his sins are all forgiven — his heart sanctified by the
indwelling of the Holy Spirit — his title clear to the
heavenly inheritance — and thus, as easily and readily as
a weary and way-worn traveler retires to rest, so does the
Christian enter into rest and sleep in Jesus. And this
rest is pure, undisturbed, and everlasting. *"' They shall
rest from their labors." Then their praying days will
be all over. Never more can it be said to them, ^'Be
patient in tribulation," or ^^ Fight the good fight of
faith." "Without ivere fightings, and within ivere
fears." But they are for ever ended. Darkness no
longer struggles with light, or faith with unbelief.
" The flesh " no longer "lusteth against the spirit, nor
the spirit against the flesh."
Ye glorified saints, you can tell us what this
blessed rest, this sleeping in Jesus is. You have tra-
versed the v/ilderness, where you wandered in a solitary
way — where you found no continuing city — where hungry
and thirsty your " soul fainted within you ;" but you
have left the desert — you have passed the Jordan — you
are come to your rest — and your pilgrim feet have ter-
minated their earthly labors. Your week days, your
worldly days, are now over, and you have begun Sabbath.
Here you loved the Sabbath, but here the Sabbath was
soon gone. You sometimes passed silent Sabbaths, and
had to mourn the loss of sanctuary ordinances. You
always spent imperfect ones; you could not do the things
which you would ; and you grew weary in the sei-vice
oi" God, though not of it. But now your strength is
164 MEMORIAL TRIBUTm.
renewed — you are '^ for ever with the Lord " — you
''serve Him day and night in His temple" — you have
the ''keeping of Sabbath which remains for the people
of God."
But sleep, as applied to the death of a believer, does
not only intimate the peace loitli loliich lie departs hence
and the rest he is eternally to enjoy, but it may express
also the expectation and hope he has of a future resur-
rection. We lie down to rest in sleep, expecting (if the
Lord will) again to arise refreshed and strengthened for
the duties of another day. We commit ourselves to
slumber, relying on the guardian care of "Him who
never slumbereth or sleepeth " to protect and defend us,
and also enable us to wake with renewed vigor. And
such hope has every believer. "Now is Christ risen
from the dead, the first-fruits of them who slept."
Death and the grave have no longer power to retain one
single body in their dominion. So, then, the believer
only sleeps ; he lays his head upon the lap of earth ;
the tomb is the resting place, the couch on which the
Aveiiry body shall repose until the dawn of the resurrec-
tion morning. Then shall the slumbering dead arise,
"the trumpets shall sound, and the dead shall be
raised." How truly refreshing — with what immortal
bloom shall the glorified bodies of the saints appear
washed ! "This corruptible will put on incorruption,
and this mortal put on immortality." Every form then
shall appear perfected in the image of Christ — not an
eye but shall sparkle with delight — not a brow on which
shall not be placed a wreath of victor}^ — not a counte-
nance that shall not be radiant with the Redeemer's
glory — not a soul or body that shall not be swallowed up
of bliss.
Believers only sleep ; let a few more years roll over
their tombs — let a few more revolutions shake the world
YOUTH. 165
— and then shall be seen ^^the sign of the Son of man
in heaven," coming to gather together His saints, unite
their glorified souls to their spiritual and incorruptible
bodies, that so both may ** ever be with the Lord."
*^ Wherefore comfort one another with these words."
2. The second description afforded of the death of
believers is, they sleep '^ In Jesus.'' To such who have
attentively examined the character and profession of a
true Christian, it must have been evident that with them
Jesus "is all and in all." To them He is every thing.
He is their life; and the "life they now live in the flesh
is by the faith of the Son of God, who loved them and
gave Himself for them." Nor is He le^s the preserver
and security, than "the Author and Giver" of their
spiritual life ; "because I live," saith He, "ye shall live
also." "Your life," saith Paul, "is hid with Christ in
God." He is their strength; "they can do all things
only through Christ who strengtheneth them," and are
alone " strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus." In
a word. He " is of God made unto them wisdom and
rigliteousness, santification and redemption." Are they
justified from the guilt and condemnation of sin ? it is
by Jesus. "There is no condemnation to them who are
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh but after
the Spirit." Are they sanctified, body, soul, and spirit ?
it is "by the Spirit of the Lord Jesus." Are they
accepted of God ? it is only through the Beloved. Are
they reconciled to God ? " He is their peace, who hath
made both one, and broken down the middle wall of
separation." Are they 7iei>5 of God, adopted into His
family, made partakers of the Divine nature, and ex-
pectants of the Divine glory ? they are only " children
of God by faith in Christ Jesus." Thus nil they are, all
they hope to be is througli Him; all thoy have in pos-
session, all they anticipate in re-union, all of grace here,
^66 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
all of glory hereafter, is of Him, from Him, by Him.
And what effect has this sentiment upon their Christian
deportment and experience ? It weans them from earth ;
"Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than
all the treasures" of the world. It is the spring of their
obedience; for they "are not their own, and live not
^mto themselves, but to Him who died for them and
rose again." It is their support in weakness, their hope
m darkness, their joy in sorrow, their comfort in afflic-
tion, their triumph in death. So then, Christ is "the
A.lpha and Omega," " the First and the Last," "their
Chief Corner Stone," "all their salvation, and all their
desire." And such being the case through life, it has
its influence in death. Jesus appears truly precious to
the lereaved and afflicted, to the tempted and persecuted
leliever. His word is always a cordial — His grace
always sufficient — His smile always inspiring bliss un-
speakable— His consolations «Z?6'<2?/s abundant; but never
so truly so as in the hour of death. Life is departing;
but he clings with a more endearing grasp to Jesus.
Time is fading; but the clouds and mists which obscure
all temporal things are clearing away from the face of
Jesus, that he may see Him more perfectly.
Friends, kind and affectionate, are weeping around
his dying bed, and waiting for his departing blessing —
each lingering behind the other, to catch the dying gaze,
or hear the last sigh, and he feels desolate and alone, as
one after another vanishes from his vision. But Jesus
departs not — Jesus forsakes him not ; He is the strength
of his guilty flesh and heart, and lifts up his head when
bowed in death ; the presence of Jesus is all he requires,
and the promises of Jesus all he desires. But behold !
the last struggle is come — he pants for breath — now
blesses his family — now he utters his last prayer — now
his fluttering heart is still — his eyes liave for ever closed
YOUTH. 167
— his head plainly sinks upon the pillow. Hark ! he
breathes not — all is over, and he sleeps in Jestis. Dis-
turb not his slumbers ! he sleeps ! peace reigns in his
heart, and a smile beams upon the pallid cheek. He
sleeps ! composed to slumber, he awaits the sounding of
the archangel's trump, to awaken bis body to life.
Thus you have been led to view tbe twofold descrip-
tion of the death of a Christian. I might easily enlarge,
but I forbear ; enough I trust has been said, to lead you
all to adopt the language of one of old, and saj^ "Let
me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end
be like his."
Beloved brethren, I have very faintly and imperfect-
ly sketched the picture of the Christian's death ; but I
would lead you to seek to become such 3'ourselves, that
you may for yourselves experience what peace they have
who sleej) in Jesus. But I must apply the remarhs al-
ready made to the case of our dear departed friend and
sister in tlie Lord. Without hesitation would we say, it
is our hope, yea, our firm belief, that she sleeps in Jesus.
Early in life, her mind became the subject of serious
religious impressions, and she was always remarked for
being blessed with a peculiarly tender conscience. By
the reading of God's Word, and regular attendance upon
the means of grace, her religious feelings expanded, and
her convictions of sin became very strong, and the con-
sciousness of her depravity preyed much upon her mind,
and for some years greatly cast her down in spirit. She
was at last enabled to look to Jesus, and by simple faith
to commit the keeping of her soul into His hands, rely-
ing entirely upon His blood and righteousness for pardon
and acceptance with God.
Hers was not a dead, or an unproductive faith. No ;
she evinced the power of godliness, by attendance upon
its forms. Her diligent labors in the Sunday school
168 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
connected with this churchy her self-denial in acts of
piety and chanty to the poor, her desire for, and labor
in, promoting the cause of her Lord and Master, in
collecting for the Church Missionary and other kindred
societies, her yisits to the house of *'the widow and
fatherless in their affliction,^' and her constant, up-
right, consistent profession of piety in her family — all
these things, my dear hearers, speak louder than any
words of mine, in proof of the sincerity of our departed
sister's religion.
WHAT WILL YE DO IN THE END ?
KEY. THOMAS BINiTEY.
WEIGH-nOUSE CHAPEL, LONDON,
^^What will YE do in the «w ?"— Jeremiah v : 31.
TN consistency with the very general custom, I am
■^ about to-night, as we are at the commencement of
the year, to address myself to young persons, making par-
ticular reference to the circumstances, history and death
of a young man, -at the age of twenty-one.
His end was, peace. What will yours be ? My text
will be a question, which you will find in the fifth chapter
of Jeremiah, and the last clause of the last verse : —
1. In the first place, I observe, then there is an end,
to anticipate.
'''All men," as Young says —
*' All men think all men mortal but themselves."
They may not say it ; they might reject the thought,
if presenting itself very distinctly in their intellect ; but
they feel it, and act as if it were true. But we know
it to be a deception, and we know it to be dangerous.
YOUTH. 169
Tliere is an end. An end to life : to every course of
life — every kind of it. Honors cannot be accumulated
for ever ; nor profits made for ever ; nor pleasures en-
joyed for ever. Every step is getting nearer to the ter-
mination.
And it may be soon : sudden. Where are the young
men, after a little while, that from every part of the
country, at all times throughout the year, are being drifted
hither as by a strong tide setting in from every point
round about, and bringing them to our doors, our streets,
our warehouses ? What is this great metropolis to them
— many of them ? A great gulf, into which they are
drifted — and drifted — and drifted ; and many of them
appear for a little while and vanish for ever.
Now you know this. You know what changes you
young men are continually seeing in the place, in the
company, in the servants, the agents, of mercantile es-
tablishments : how you miss such and such an individual.
You saw him last perhaps at a place of amusement ;
you saw him last in the midst of pleasures — and perhaps
guilty ones. You wonder what is become of him. What
is become of him ! the young man has gone home to die.
And from our warehouses, our offices and our streets, our
places of business and places of pleasure, one after another
is retiring to die! Thus the change is continually go-
ing on.
" What will ye do in the end ?" Then — this would
seem to be of great importance at the end.
2. What has been the character of the course ?
If ''the end" were to be taken absolutely, with the
absoluteness of infidelity, the question would have no
meaning. '' What will ye do in the end ?" ' Nothing;
for I shall he nothing.' ' What shall I do in the end ? I
shall do just what I did before I was born — when I had
jiut an existence — when I was not ; for I shall be that
170 MEM OUT A L TRIBUTES.
again.' If infidelity be true, that would be the
reply.
I know, that some teach what I suppose they may
think a very magnificent and beautiful thing — the im-
mortality of man in the sense of the immortality of the
species, and its indefinite, perpetual improvement. As
if it were any thing to me — to my heart with its innate
hunger after life, with my affections and capacities and
conscious individuality of being — to tell me about the in-
dividuals of some future generation that are to exist. To
tell me to rejoice in a thing like that ! — when I am to be
nothing, and there is only to be this sort of abstract im-
mortality of the species.
No. " What will ye do in the end ?" It is a matter
that is to come home to our own business, character and
course, in relation to ourselves. For our moral instincts,
general experience, consciousness, the representations of
Scripture tell us, that as we approach the end, and when
we get there, the character of the course will be (if I may
so express it) of more importance than it is now : of more
importance at the end than previously — previously where
there is merciful discipline, where there is a mixture of
circumstances, where there is the opportunity of change,
where there are all the appliances of providence and grace.
At " the end," when all these are about to be re-
moved for ever, it will be of the highest possible import-
ance, what has been the character of the course, on which
they have been impressed. So that looking upon the
dead man, it is not so much a question with God, how
the man died, as what the man was when he came to die
— hoAv he got there — what was the character of the
course tliat brought him to that point.
" 3. What will ye do in the end?"
It is the part of a thoughtful and wise man, often to
meditate on this.
TOUTR. 171
I need not enlarge liere. Every man admits it in
matters of worldly experience. The student, at his col-
lege and in his class, if month after month he neglects
his studies and abandons his books, if he gives neither
his days nor nights to the hearty and fearless pursuit of
those things which are to prepare him for the ultimate
examination, and if, when he goes up and presents him-
self there, he is rejected, it is what he had to anticipate,
and what might have been prevented if he had been
more in the habit of pressing this question to his heart,
and tliinking with respect to his pursuits what would be
^'the end" of the course which he was taking. And to
you, my friends, — I need not to many of you expatiate
on the absurdity of the tradesman, that should never
take stock : that should go on from year to year, witliout
understanding his position — without inquiring into it :
that should go on continually incurring expense, and
laying out money, and accepting bills, — doing this, that
and the other, and never investigate, and never know
precisely Avhere he was. If ruin came, ruin crushing
him and trampling him down, — if lie were to awake
some morning, and find himself utterly ruined, you
would not be surprised. He should have asked himself
the question, and pressed it again and again upon his
heart. Going on thus, whither will it lead ? whither ?
4. In the last place, we think that this question
should be frequently and earnestly entertained by young
men. We think, that young men would do well to press
this question, m its moral and religious sense and aspect,
upon themselves.
It might be thought perhaps, that it is of more im-
portance for those who have gone further on in their
course, and nearer to the end. It is very important to
them : but let me tell you this, — when men have gone on
iind on. and got iron-bound in their habits of indifference.
172 MEMORIAL TUIBUTES.
impenitence, sin, I for one liave very little hope of tlicni.
I do not expect mucli from preaching or praying, or al-
most any instrumentality that can be brought to bear
upon them. And from the men that have got on in life,
and have gone on without God, I turn almost in despair.
And I turn to you, the hope of the world and of the
Church, — you young men. I look to you; and I beg
you, because you have not thus got on, and got yet under
this mighty and dreadful influence of habit, to lay this
question to heart at the beginning of 3'our course, that it
may have much to do in giving it a character and fixing
your ultimate destination.
Yes, my young men, it is important to you to lay this
question to heart, because it is so important lioiu you
legin : as habit always will be either your greatest friend
or your greatest adversary. Important, because there are
so many circumstances of danger round about }^ou. And
therefore I press it upon you, that it should be enter-
tained.
Many of you are living lives somewhat solitary, or
shut up continually with associates of your own sex in
your warehouses, and thus wanting tha^t purifying public
opinion, which comes upon the young man, when he has
free intercourse in the homes, the virtuous homes of our
Christian country. You need to press this matter and
this question very much upon you. You need it, because
early in life especially you will find yourselves surrounded
by individuals, who will be leading you astray, — the
scorner, the hardened in vice, — temptations besetting
your path at every point ; and you will be almost shamed
sometimes into sin, from the want (jf moral courage for
its resistance. And therefore it is important, that you
should bring the moral suggestions embodied in this
thought to bear upon your understandings, your con-
science, and your habits.
YOtJTB, \n
You are in danger, because at your age you cannot
see habitually very far before you, unless really you do
make an effort at reflection. It is your temptation — it
is one of the peculiar temptations that beset you, to feel
with respect to this and that and the other, which are
really morally questionable — Why, what harm can there
be in that ? It is one of your temptations — ' I Avill do
this, I will go thus far, but there I stop.' It is one of
the circumstances by which you are beset, that you just
see a very little way before you, and what you see is at-
tractive or beautiful — or 5^ou make it so. Forgetting —
not knowing from your want of deeper experience and
further observation of life, that when once a young man
enters within the vicious circle, his first vicious actions
are generally ^^the beginning of the end." He goes on
nt it ; he goes on as he has begun ; he goes onward — on-
ward— step by step, from bad to worse, until he finds
himself completely in the grasp and under the power of
the adversary.
We want to press the question upon you, because as
we have already hinted, "the end" may come to you.
It may come and surprise you, in the midst of your pur-
posings and procrastination. And with respect to what
we call vice, I should like you to remember, that they
that become thoroughly and flagrantly vicious, generally
begin soon, and die early too. They "do not live out
half their days." And they bring their "end ;" they (as
it were) stretch out their hands, and seize it, and em-
brace it, and bring it nearer and nearer to them ; and
" in the midst of life" most emphatically " they are in
death ;" they depart, and they are gone, — " receiving the
end " of their deeds, "' even the damnation of their
souls."
I wish to urge the question of the text on the undecid-
ed in religion : on all that are distinguished by irrelig-
in MBMOniAL TRIBUTES*
iousness, — some of whom may be the virtuous and the
amiable and the good, socially, as well as the bad and the
indifferent. And I should like all such to press the ques-
tion home upon their hearts to-night before God.
Now by being religious, I do not mean that you are
to be connected with that part or branch of the Church
of Christ that / prefer.
But we mean, when we say that you are not yet religious,
that there is the consciousness within you that you do not
like the Divine service ; that you have not given your-
selves thoroughly, in earnest and in heart, to the reception
of the Christian faith, to trust in the Christian atonement,
to dcA^otedness to Christian habits, to habitual intercourse
and fellowship with God, to the cultivation of ^-our re-
ligious nature, and to the manifestation of feelings and
affections and attributes of character, which disting-uish
the spiritually devoted to the service of the Most High ;
that you are conscious that your heart is being kept back,
from some cause or other, and you are not wholly and
heartily and earnestly decided for God and for Jesus
Christ.'
I kijow why it is, that many of you are kept in this
state. Some of you I believe to be of pure habits, with
upright and honorable principle in you, addicted to
mental and intellectual qualification. You have your
pleasures of the intellect ; you understand something of
what results from coming under the influence of genius,
and bringing your taste and feeling into contact with
what is elevating in the results of mind. You are govern-
ed, in your habitual intercourse with mankind, by what
is right and honorable and pure, despising ever}i^hing that
is mean, disingenuous, contemptible. And yoic are satis-
fied zvith that. And you feel perhaps something of re-
pugnance to what you hear, and to what you think too
Christianity really does teach, with respect to the way to
YOVTti. 175
be saved. Some of yon feel internal disgnst and contempt
for the h3^pocrisy and the cant, which yon sometimes see
associated Avith the profession of religion. You feel dis-
gust and contempt for the low tastes and the vulgarity,
and much that is oifensive, in some personal specimens of
common Christianity. And others of you are conscious,
that without thoughts of this sort, there is constantly
operating upon you the love of some sin, the power of
some habit, some evil thing, in practice and in fact, which
is constantly at your side ; and though you have your
deej) stirrings of mind, and your searchings of heart, and
your impressions and convictions and resolutions and pur-
poses, there is always, just in connection with these, the
tempter at your side, in the form of the evil habit, that
keeps you bound to your savory and darling sin. And
a thousand other things I might mention, of different
forms of thought and feeling, which are operating on
young men, and keeping them Avhere they are, — those who
are standing here in all their variety of character (morally
speaking), good, bad and indifferent, but, from some
reason or other, in their irreligiousness, not having in
them Divine faith, religious affection, devotedness to
Christ.
^' What will ye do in the end ? " The question is to
you, my friends : " What will jq do in the end ? " You
know, the end will come. Now just in tAvo or three
Avords let me refer to the application of the question to
you.
We will take " Hyq end" to be sickness and death :
"what will ye do in the end ? " — when, be sure of this,
some of you Avill find out the utter insufficiency of these
things as reasons of your neglect, and find tliem to have
been the most superficial of excuses. What ! cannot you
separate between religion and its adjuncts and its acci-
dents ? What ! you, ^\\i\\ your discrimination and your
11Q MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
intellect^ — you, witli your intellectual improvement and
taste and perspicacity,— could not you distinguish between
religion and the weakness or worthlessness of those that
might degrade or dishonor it ? and could you pretend to
be entangled by a sophistry like that ? Were difficulties
to deter you ? Might it not have turned out, that the
very existence of these difficulties might have even proved
to you an evidence on behalf of religion, and a necessary
process of moral discipline, through which you must pass ?
and might not the moral test implied in these things,
have had a most healthy operation upon your intellect and
faith and heart, and have given a strength and firmness
to the evidence of religion itself.
Others of you, however (in the language of Scripture)
will not '^submit yourselves unto the righteousness of
God," but like the Jew of old, '^ being ignorant of God's
righteousness" or rejecting God's method of justifica-
tion, ^'^and going about to establish your own," you
^^ will not submit unto the righteousness of God," then
perhaps, when you feel yourselves drawing very near to
the Divine presence and the Divine eye, you may get
such a view of your nature, of the emptiness of mere
secular virtue and of the insufficiency of what you have
for heaven, that you may see how the redemption of the
Gospel, and the mystery of the cross, and the ^'open
fountain," and "the words of life," as exhibited in
God's method of mercy, are just the thing which your
need and your nature require, and that all through life
you have been putting away from you and rejecting the
Divine wisdom, the wisdom of God in this evangelical
mystery of mercy.
Some of you may perhaps find theUy that the course
of chosen thought and feeling, through which you had
been going, in which (so to speak) you had been educat-
ing your own nature, has produced a state of mind,
TOVTM. f^l
wliicli, while it leads you to be alarmed and terrified, may
refuse to be softened, and the heart to become again like
that of a little child. My brethren, ^' what will ye do in
the end," when you find that then the Gospel and you can-
not meet as strangers, that then Jesus Christ and you
cannot meet as if you had never met before ? — He hav-
ing been knocking at your heart for years, and continu-
ally refused ; you opening that door, and admitting sin
and the world and the devil to come past Him, and
taking them to your fellowship and your bosom, and He
standing and knocking and asking entrance till He hath
departed ; the S^^irit having been drawing and attract-
ing, until it hath departed ; the Gospel having been
presented to you again and again, until all its aspects,
and all the force of argument and persuasion come upon
you as familiar things ? ^' What will you do in the
end," when you find, that by going on in a continual
course of indecision and rejecting religious faith, you
haye come only to have the eye of your intellect opened
to behold the beauty and the truth of these things, but
to have your heart and your conscience hardened and
withered within you ? I believe that is possible.
But mark, ^^the end is not yet ;" after you have got
to this, *nhe end is not jet.-' You have to appear be-
fore God, standing in the full blaze of the light from
the eternal throne, with your whole history discovered
to you — inscribed upon your nature ; everything written
out in full legible characters, and you standing there
before the throne of God reading it as in a moment.
And then, when there is urged and presented upon you,
what your nature was with its capacities, what your
position was with its responsibilities and obligations,
what your privileges were with 3^our Sabbaths, and ser-
vices, and friends, and conscience, and all the apparatus
of eternal life, and all this enjoyed in vuin, and rejected,
8*
178 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
and put away from yon, — '^ loliat will ye do^' in that
final '^end?" Aye, "can thy heart endure, and thy
hand be strong, in the day that / shall deal with thee ?"
"Because I have called and ye refused, I have stretched
out My hand and no man regarded, I also will laugh at
your calamity, I will mock when your fear cometh."
"All they that hate Me," (and all hate Me, who will
not open their hearts affectionately and earnestly to the
reception of My truth and love,) — "all they that hate
Me, loYe death."
Ah ! my brethren, if you once fall under the con-
demnation of God, I have nothing to offer to you in the
form of hope ; 7iotMng. I can find nothing in the
Scriptures to favor in the least the idea — not the
slightest atom of evidence or indication of it — that the
sufferings of the condemned, the sufferings in the next
st.'ite have anything in them of a nature that is dis-
ciplinary or purifying. I cannot find it ; and if the
Cliristian redemption be what it is, if Christianity be
what this Book most distinctly and definitely declares,
what it plainly and clearly articulates — the gift of God's
Son as the sacrifice for the guilt of the world, I do not
see how it can be possible to conceive, that there can be
in the punishment, that must follow the rejection of
that great and unspeakable gift, a virtue and a purity,
that should, after all, cleanse the soul and bring it to
heaven. God knows whether it be right to alleviate, by
the least consideration, the agony and the oppression,
that come upon the heart in the thought of eternal
punishment ; God knows whether it be right or proper,
to admit the remotest hope of relief from ultimate or
absolute destruction ; but sure I am of this, that what-
ever we may not know with respect to that possibility,
we do know that there is no possibility of the restoration
of the condemned.
YOUTH. Its
But it is not necessary, dear friends, that any one of
you should come to this end, that I have been describ-
ing.
Nay, observe, that if Christianity be true, there is
the most amazing provision for securing the contrary.
The unspeakable gift, the infinite atonement, the open
purifying fountain, the preaching of the Gospel, the
great and precious promises of Divine influence, the
beseeching — the tender, beseeching entreaty of God, the
continued urgency of the Word and Spirit in the
providence of God for years, — really, brethren, when I
think of all these things, the wonder rather seems to
me that any should be lost, than that there should be a
few that are saved. There is no reluctancy in God in
relation to your salvation. No, just the contrary; a
forwardness — desire — a paternal yearning that evei'y one
of His children should come and repose upon His bosom,
and be surrounded and filled with the affluence of His
love. There is no necessity for the end I have described
being yours.
In the last place, we sometimes, in the providence of
God, have beautiful instances and examples of another
sort of end ; and it becometh us to let our eye rest on
them, — to let our ear be open to the Divine voices, that
may come to us from the pillow of a dying saint, — to
open our hearts to the reception of such lessons. And
I have one such now to bring before you to-night.
The young man to whom I refer, was born in the
north of Scotland. He was blest with pious parents, —
though I observe from some of his papers, that a Scottish
Sabbath and Scottish Catechetical Lectures had not left
upon liis mind an amiable and attractive association with
religion ; but his heart is full, I observe in speaking of the
piety and religious anxiety and love of the parents, from
whom he sprang. Of course he commenced his educa-
180 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
tion there. He had a remarkable deliverance from death,
wlien he was about eleven years of age ; he was bathing,
and was carried out into the sea, and lost his energy and
self-possession in swimming. A youth struck off after
him, and was caught by a wave ; and another boy sinking,
he of course turned to rescue the one nearest home. By
the time he had got to shore, the other was still further
gone ; but some sailors in a boat took him up. He was
quite insensible, and continued in that state for about five
and twenty or thirty minutes, apparently dead ; but at
last means were successful for restoring animation, and
giving him back to life, that he might see the light of the
Sun of righteousness, and spiritually ^^ walk before God
in the land of the living."
His education was followed up at Edinburgh, and at
Glasgow, where he had a brother attending the University;
and in his sixteenth year he came a lad to this great
metropolis, to enter into a most respectable wholesale
house of bnsiuess. And now the trial of life, of course,
began w4th him in earnest. He had been under religi-
ous circumstances, and in contact with religious persons,
aud the eye of maternal or fraternal affection had been
constantly on his side ; and now he was brought here.
Here he was not altogether removed from the same sort
of restraint aud influence, for it v/as his happiness to
have settled in the metropolis a sister and brother-in-
law, intelligent and pious, and he felt of course trans-
ferred to them something like the guardianship that had
been exercised before ; still, they could not have their
eye always upon him, and he could not be always with
them ; and a lad of his age and in his circumstances, one
might soon come to find, would not be always there
either.
He felt the influence (as he has told me, and as I have
seen in looking over his papers.) — he felt the influence
YOUTH. 181
of these new circumstances, of tlie associations into which
he was thrown, of the comparative freedom which he en-
joyed, and of the possibility of having his own way and
being to himself his own law. First a part of the Sab-
bath went, and then sometimes the whole of it ; and to
a young Scotch lad, with his Sabbath associations and
ideas of Sabbath obligation and Sabbath sanctity, to be-
gin to break into fragments the day of God, and to abuse
it, and to trample the fragments under foot, and to float
away first upon a piece, and then to give the whole to
some rural excursion, or to give some pleasure which could
not be innocent nor thought to be innocent, was the
beginning of the breaking down of some of those fences
that were about his virtue and about his heart.
He frequented too, in a little time, public places of
amusement. And though he was mercifully saved, and
by the grace of God drawn out, thus being kept and pre-
served from the consequences, to which that step might
lead, he was not drawn out without some scars u^^on the
inner man, through the effect that was left upon the
state of his imagination and his heart.
What a mysterious — magical. Divine thing, is a
mother's love ! How it nestles about the heart, and goes
with the man, and speaks to him pure words, and is like
a guardian angel ! This young man could never take
any money that came to him from bis mother, and spend
tliat upon a Sunday excursion or a treat to a theatre. It
was a sacred thing to him ; it had the impression and
the inscription of his mother's image, his mother's purity
his mother's piety, and his mother's love And these
things that he felt to be questionable, or sinful, were al-
ways to be provided for by money that came to him from
other hands. Oh ! there is the poetry of the heart, tiie
poetry of our home and domestic affections, the poetry of
the religion of the hearth and the altar, about that little
183 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
incident ; and it strikes me as being perfectly beautiful.
You tliat are mothers, think of this ; and you young men,
that have mothers far away, with hearts full of anxiety,
think of their love, and let the recollection of their love
be as your guardian angel, to watch over you and keep
you in the way.
I find, in looking over his papers, that in attending
worship he very frequently had his own cliaracter dis-
tinctly placed before him ; that the preacher very often
arraigned, convicted, condemned, and he felt the exhibi-
tion to be Uimself ; that he took it to his heart, he went
home trembling under its impression, he began under it
to purpose and to pray — and to sin again, to sin again !
The heart, you see, was not decidedly given up to
God, but liable to these impressions and agitations ; and
so he was finding excuses, and sometimes tried to satisfy
himself with a purpose and a prayer, — and then it was
forgotten. Sometimes the idea of destijiy occurred to
him : God's perfect omniscience — purpose — sovereignty.
I dare say, you young men know something about this.
' Well, God knows distinctly and accurately the end. He
knows what is to be and what is purposed, what can I do?
Whatever I do, that end must be reached ; if I am to be
saved, I am, — if I shall be, I shall be.' And so he kept
tampering witli his moral nature, — tampering with every
pure, healthy moral instinct within him ; rising up un-
der the consciousness of responsibility and moral power,
and then dozing and stupefying the conscience by this
idea of destiny.
I am giving you the outlines of the history of a young
man's heart ; and " as face answereth to face, so does the
heart of man to man ; " and the history of this heart may,
by the blessing of God, have its influence on some of
yours.
About this time there was a new Chapel opened in
YOUTH. 183
the York Road ; and his sister thinking of him, and
looking at him as amiaWe and virtuous, but without
decision in religion, put down his name as a teacher for
the Sunday School, and told him so. And his heart, he
says, revolted within him. For he was beginning to
love his sins and his pleasures and his amusements, and
those things on which he was thus beginning to enter ;
he did not want to be religious : and he did not cer-
tainly wish to appear more religious than he was. His
heart revolted at both these things ; and he went that
night with his relatives to that place of worship, with his
heart thus troubled and disturbed, this enmity rising up
against the work to which he was committed, for which
he had no taste, and which he did not wish to enter
upon, for he did not wish to teach that which he felt
that he did not love.
The preacher was a young man, of great seriousness
and of great promise. He preached from the text —
*' And they all began to make excuse;" and I suppose,
he took up the different sorts of excuses that men might
feel for neglecting God's service. He says, no particular
part of the sermon, but the whole generally produced a
deep and indescribable impression upon his conscience
and heart. All the way home he kept conversing with
himself, and casting in his own heart, and asking him-
self ivhy he should wish to be excused : why he should
wish to be excused from that service, to which his Father
invited him, and which they who had entered it, he
well knew, declared to be happiness and freedom. And
he prayed for strength ; and his heart gave birth, under
God, to a resolute purpose, and he determined he would
no longer wish to be excused. He went home with that
determination, and he acted upon it instantly. He be-
gan immediately to read the Scriptures ; and taking up
the Urst book upon which he laid his hand (which he
184 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
considered to be a guidance of God's providence), Mr.
James's Anxious Enquirer, and he read the introductory
observations, giving direction as to the way inv^hich the
author wishes it to be read — with earnest prayer and per-
sonal application. He began that night, and read on ;
and that night he bowed his knee to God and the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, pouring into His ear the utter-
ance of a broken heart and a returning and repenting
child. Day after day he went on reading this book, and
receiving light from it, and understanding his own heart,
until he felt that ho really, completely, entirely, with
perfect sincerity and with perfect honesty of heart and
intention, '' received the atonement," rested upon it, and
felt his heart filled full of love to God — filled full of the
thought of the Divine love to him and of his love to
God back again — and devoted himself to God's service.
And never from that moment, as he told me, did he feel
the least desire after any of his sinful amusements, or
reluctance to give them up ; never from that moment,
had he a single doubt or shadow upon his heart, of his
enjoyment of the Divine mercy, and his calm repose in
his Father's love.
I must pass briefly over other matters. His health
declined ; and he left business. As his healtJi returned,
before entering on another situation, he spent some time
with his brother, a minister of a congregational Baptist
Church ; he spent some time there for his health, and
his health was restored. From the influences under
which he was thrown, and the feelings naturally spring-
ing up in his young heart, he desired to give himself to
the ministry. Under a slight change of sentiment, he
received baptism by immersion ; and he was admitted
into Stepney College, and entered upon his studies with
great interest and prospect of success. A foundation of
tarly classical attainments had been laid, previously to
lOTJTH. 185
his entering into business ; lie had good talents ; and he
was devoted conscientiously to the improvement of the
advantages he possessed. A few times he was permitted
to preach. His person was prepossessing, his elocution
distinct and impressive, his manner grave. The subjects
on which his deep seriousness led him to dilate, were al-
ways important ; and his observations and appeals to the
heart and conscience, very pungent. So that there was
about him, in his circumstances and his prospects, every
thing to make him the object of deep interest to his
friends — a flower of sweet fragrance rising up into mature
perfection ; and every thing to himself to make life
pleasant and desirable, with the prospect before him of
usefulness and honor — the thing for which he had
wished to live.
But all was to pass away. His illness returned.
After montbs, in which his recovery was but questionable,
though there was hope lying at the bottom of his super-
ficial appearances of disease, at last it was announced to
him that he must die. And he returned from Devon-
shire to die.
He wrote or dictated many letters to his companions,
to some that were still in the house of business where he
had been, and to others of his aquaintance over the
country, every one of them breathing the most perfect
approval of the Divine will. No reluctance to die ; the
fullness of hope ; Divine satisfaction in his heart, sus-
tained by the power of Divine truth.
But I will read you now (which will be better than
my speaking), an account of his last days and hours, which
W)AUL is writing to his best beloved converts. He
opens his heart more fully to them than to any
others. He looks on death and life, and knows not
which to choose. He sees the good of both, gives us his
reasons for desiring the one and then the other. These
give us the depth of his tenderness. They reveal the
innermost heart.
I. To die is gain. We have often felt this, as we
look at the sufferings of this mortal life — its sickness,
miseries, disappointments, temptations. And we have
felt it for those that we love, whose lives are fraught with
so many chances of fatal shipwreck, that they may well
long for the day, when they shall have done with the
anxious trials and petty quarrels, baffled hopes and grind-
ing toil of this harassing world and gone to be with Jesus.
It is by reflecting on this clear gain, that the mind bows
itself to the Supreme will, the heart nerves itself to the
terrible thought of t\}(} livst drea4 surnnions from all W9
MIDDLE AGE. IDO
love and see ; and the sonl is committed with such as-
sured confidence into the hands of its faithful Creator
and merciful Saviour. These is something greater than
the gain and rest of death; it is the struggle and victory
of life.
II. To live is Christ, Death in a sense is the gate of
life eternal, but it is in life, this life, that graces must
be wrought and fashioned that shall prejiare the soul for
the enjoyment of eternal life. Paul jireaches, with all his
heart and soul, the infinite preciousness of life. The
Christian has the consciousness that in this life is the
very work and presence of Christ. By leaving our work
here before the time, we leave His work undone. By
turning our backs in impatience on .this mortal scene,
we turn them on Him who is in these very struggles and
sufferings. Every step forward in the cause of good is a
step nearer to the life of Christ. Life is the state in
which Christ makes Himself known to us and through
which we must make ourselves known to Him. He
sanctified and glorified every stage of it. And at every
place and in every company He was the same Divine
Master and Friend. Think then how much we have to
do for Christ, and like Christ in whatever is left to us
of life. To rise above ourselves, to lose ourselves in the
thought of this great work that God has placed before us.
For the sake of doing this, the apostle would consent to
ji^'e, would prefer life with all its sorrows to death with
all its gain. Death to us may be perfectly desirable,
but life to us should be perfectly beautiful.
Thou art my King-
My King henceforth alone;
And I, thy servant, Lord, am all thine own.
Give me thy strength ; oh! let thy dwelling be
In this popr Ijeart that pants, my Lord, for thee 1
300 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
THE RENDEZVOUS OF HUMANITY.
JOHN GUMMING, D.D.
1 know tJiou wilt bring me to death, &c. — Job xxx : 23.
nnHIS was the clear conviction of the patriarch, and it
should be ours. All around may be uncertain, but
this is sure. We cannot evade it, however exalted,
beautiful, wealthy, or strong.
I. The grounds of his conviction.
1. What Tie saio. The dissolutions of households.
The graves around him. The memorial tablets. The
four messengers doming in quick succession announcing
the destruction of his possessions and the death of his
children. Are not similar things seen by us ?
2. JoVs oion sicfferings. He had been smitten with
sore boils— God had taken him by the neck, &g. So
with us, disease gives its signals — keepers trembling,
&c., grey hairs, wrinkles, head and heart ache, &c.
3. Creation around impressed on him the truth of the
text. Man cometli forth like a flower, shadow, grass,
autumn, trees, night, sleep, &c., all types of death ap-
proaching.
4. Divine teaching inculcated the same lesso7i. We
might suppose there would be no need of this. But im-
pressions made by death on us are often effaced as
marks on tbe sand by the sea. David, aware of this,
prayed, ^^ make me to know mine end, &c." Moses,
'' Teach us so to number, &c." This teaching should be
sought by us. It was doubtless by Job.
II. The immediate dispenser of death. " Thou wilt
bring me, &c." W^e are prone to attribute death to
many causes. Faith will raise its head above all and say,
^'Itis th§ Lord," Job ^id not say^ the Sabeaus that
MIDDLE AGE. 201
smote or the whirlwind that swept, &c., but 'Hhe Lord
hath taken away." God gives the commission to death.
He fixes the time when the stroke shall fall, &c., and
when the dust shall return, &c. Of this truth Job made
a personal application. '^ Thou wilt bring me to death."
It is thus that we should listen to the statements of
God's word. There must be a personal appropriation
of the truth.
III. The description of the change of which the
patriarchs was assured, *^ Death and the house." Death
is the child of sin, but grace has made it the servant of
Jesus. The separation of the soul and body, the latter
to rest in its bed of dust till the resurrection, the former
to go to its own place.
The body goes to the "house, &c.," the narrow one
appointed for all living. Into it every other house
pours its inmates. In it, bitter foes sleep peacefully to-
gether. It is a dark house. No lamp suspended from
its ceiling. No light shines into its chamber. It is a
solitary house. No communion, intercourse — each alike
unknowing and unknown. It is a silent house. No
note either of weal or of woe ever escapes a lip. The
tongue of the eloquent is dumb — the knell of a dissolv-
ing world will first break the silence. It is an ancient
house. Its first stone was laid in paradise. Every gen-
eration since might have clasped hands and sung '' what-
ever we do, wherever we go, we're travelling to the
grave. "
This house has its sunlit side. It is not an eternal
prison house, but a resting place, a sleeping place.
"Thou wilt call and I will answer thee, &c." If it is
true that man must die, it is also as true that man shall
live again. Nature and revelation alike proclaim it.
The leaves of autumn turn golden as they fall, " This
porruptible must put on incorruption,"
9*
202 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
Ifc is not a strange house. Parents and friends have
occupied it before us. The Lord of life has lain in its
chambers, perfumed it with his presence, and gave it
His own consecration — ^^Come, see the place." The
15th chapter of 1 Corinthians is its epitaph, and es-
pecially the words, ^* Thanks be unto God, &c." Think
often of this house. See it rising amid the palaces and
halls and mansions of earth. Prepare for taking your
place within its walls, and for having planted at its door
as your memorial of hope the laurel and the palm.
GKATITUDE FOR TRIUMPH.
REV. WM. JAY.
Thanks be to Ood which giveth us the victory, &c. I Cor. xv : 57.
'T^HERE is something very interesting and poetic in
this chapter, arising partly from association, and
partly from the subject. The resurrection is only con-
sidered here in reference to those who sleep in Jesus.
How sublime the words immediately preceding our text.
Let us consider :
L The victory. Victory supposes warfare — war-
fare, enemies. These enemies are sin, the world, Satan,
death and the grave. We combine the two last, because
it is scarcely possible to treat them separately, and the
Apostle mentions them together. He con quers d eath who
is not and cannot be injured by it. This is the case with
every Christian. Death is stingless to them. Death
stung our Surety, and left its sting in Him, so there is
none for a believer. Sin is the sting of death, that He
bore in his own body on the tree, and put away sin by
the sacrifice of Himself. Death comes to the believer so
changed, so glorious, m be^tiflc, tl;at it J6 only ^ f?lUing
MIDDLE AQB. 203
aslco]) ill Jesus. It only extends to tlie body at most —
and that body rises a better body than lay down' — the re-
surrection body will be an advantage, not a clog to the
soul. It will be modelled after the body of the Son of
God. He who has conquered death through Jesus rises
above the apprehension of it, and realizes all this joy
and all this blessedness even now. Thanks for the
victory !
II. The acquisition. It is given, 'Mvhogiveth." We
gain it, but God gives it. He gives us the capacity, and
we fight and win through grace. 2. It is dispensed
through the mediation of the Lord Jesus. In the work
of our salvation, Jesus as a mediator is never left out.
There is not a blessing comes to us through any other
channel. He is all in all. 3. It is gradually exemplified
and accomplished. It is not said that he will, or has,
but he " givcth,'' hecimse it is gradually confirmed and
experienced. It is carried on through the whole course
of the believer's life and perfected in death.
III. The gratitude. If men get gratitude for their
favors, surely God ought for his salvation. If He were to
discontinue his favors, in what a state of destitution and
wretchedness would we be found. Gratitude consists in
the return of a benefit received. Though we cannot
make an adequate return to God, we ought to make a
suitable return. Gratitude will appear in our asking,
''What shall we render, &c.," in the sentiments of the
mind, in the disposition of the heart, in the language of
the lip, and in the language of the life. The best grati-
tude is shown in the degree and quality of the fruit we
bear.
As a stimulus to gratitude, dwell upon the blessings
themselves ; get an increasing sense of your own un-
worthincss. A man is thankful in proportion as he is
humble, Get m ussurunce of your interest in tlio blessed-
204 MEMORIAL TIUBUTES.
ness of the Lord. ^'I love the Lord because he hath
heard, etc." Walk before Him in newness of life. They
that dwell in the house of the Lord will be still praising
Him.
DELIVERANCE FROM THE GRAVE.
CANON" F. W. FAREAR.
Tlie creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corrup-
tion.—Ro^i. 8:21.
^r^HE announcement of the angels to the women afc the
sepulcher was the most joyous ever made to human
ears. Our years, as they increase, remind us our Lord
died, as we soon must die, and that He jiut his foot
upon the skull of death, that he might still the groaning
of a travaiiing creation, and take from us all dread of
the conquered foe.
L Death is naturally to be dreaded. Savage nations
live in constant horror of deatli. This cannot be won-
dered at. They know of no world beyond the grave, and
what would life be without faith in that ?
II. If there be no resurrection of the dead, infinitely
pathetic and unsj^ealcably lieartrending would he the
'plienomena of death itself. "' If Christ be not risen, &c."
Then they also that have fallen asleep in Christ are
perished. Perished ! what a world of desolate anguish,
what sighs of unutterable despair, lie hid in that strange
word ! All good and great have perished and so must we.
How frightful then to live as we are living in the
world !
HI. But, we believe in the resurrection of the dead.
For the body the same, though glorified, and re-united
to a soul, though the same yet infinitely enlarged and
made white in the blood of the Lamb. Yes: " Christ is
MIDDLE AGS. 205
risen." How these words change the whole aspect of
human life ! Nothing short of this could be our proof
and pledge that we also shall rise. We are not left to
dim intimations or vague hopes, or faint analogies, but
we have a permanent and a firm conviction, a sure and
certain hope. Look into the Saviour's empty tomb.
"He is not here : He is risen, as He said." They that
sleep in all those narrow graves shall wake again, shall
rise again. Weep not widowed wife, father, orphan boy.
Thy dead shall live. They shall come forth from the
power of death and Hades. What a mighty victory !
What a giant sporting ! What a trampling of the last
enemy bencatli the feet ! What a hope, w^hat a change
in the thought of life ! Bravely and hap})i]y let us walk
through the dark valley, for out of it is a door of immor-
tality that opens on the gardens of heaven and the streams
of life, where the whole soul is flooded by the sense
of a newer and grander being, and our tears wiped away
by God's own hand. This is the Christian's hope trul}^,
and herein Christ makes us more than conquerors, more
than conquerors, for we not only triumph over the
enemy, but profit by him, wringing out of his curse a
blessing, out of his prison, a coronation and a home.
"' It is sown in corruption, &c." Let us live in love, in
humility, in Christ and for Christ. This will make us
noble and happy in life, this will strengthen us to
smile at death, this will cause us to live all our days in
the continual light of these two most marvelous of all
Christian truths : the resurrection of the body, and
the immortality of the soul.
200 ueMobial tributes.
THE MATCH OF THE GREAT DESTROYER
REV. ARCHIBALD G. BROWK.
Love is strong as death. — Cant, viii: 6,
T^EATH, like a Goliath, walks up and down our world,
'^ challenging some one to enter the lists and compete
with him. Incarnate Love heard, accepted the challenge,
fought the battle on death's chosen territory, and won
the victory.
I. The power of love. The truth of our text was
shown :
1. By Ghrisfs life. All through it, in the healing of
diseases and in the raising of the dead, in his determina-
tion to go to Jerusalem, in his struggle in Gethsemane,
in his death upon Calvary, it was manifest that His love
was as strong as death.
2. His love was as strong as death, luhen death had
every advantage. Christ's love was as strong as a linger-
ing death, life slowly ebbing and fever fiercely burning.
As a lonely death, the disciples all had forsaken Him,
mockers only around him. Not one to pity. As a shame-
ful death — witliout robes and dying a felon's death. As
a Ood-deserted death. No child of God, no believer in
Jesus ever experienced that — but Jesus cried '^My God,
My God, why hast thou forsaken me ?" Love is stroi^g-
ER than death in its conquering power. Death can do a
great deal, but he cannot touch the will nor lay hold of
the affection, nor destroy the believer's joy, nor stop his
song, but love can carry the whole man captive. Love
is stronger than death in its retaining power. Death
can on]y claim the sleeping dust for a time, but love
holds that dust still as its own, and on the resurrection
morning, death will have to yield its prey at the call of
MIDDLE AOE. 20^
all-powerful love. Love is stronger than death in its
purifying power. Death does not purify ; it has no
power to alter character — it reduces the body to cor-
ruption, but love kisses man's sin away, his hatred and
impurity and temper out of him, turns a hell into a
heaven, a vulture into a dove, a lion into a lamb. Love
is triumphant over death in all particulars. Love
changes the vile body and makes it like unto Christ's
glorious body.
11. The prayer of this love. '' Set me as a seal."
Christ requests us to do for Him what He has done
for us. He bears the name of every believer on his heart
and on his arm. He covets a place in the lieart. Queen
Mary said when she was dying, that Calais would be
found written upon her heart. Christ asks his name to
be written there, never to be erased. Prosperity would
erase it. Domestic love would erase it, troubles would
erase it. Let it remain there for ever.
Christ covets a place on your arm, where everybody
can see it. Sailors sometimes tattoo the name of their
ship upon their arm. Let Christ's name be upon your
arm, where all can read it. So live, act, work that no-
body can come in contact with you without saying.
*' There is the Master's spirit in this man. His name is
upon his very arm. His every-day work is consecrated
to the Saviour."
Christ offers this all-conquering love to every one
who will accept it as a free gift.
Death is strong enough to crush us, and we have to
meet that foe at last. Let us fly to thai, which is even
stronger than death. Love can conquei" us. It is
stronger than the grave, for it will retain its hold of us
while there and through eternity besides.
^08 MEMOIUAL TBIBUTES,
NO VICTORY WITHOUT A BATTLE.
MORGAN DIX, D.D.
Let me die the death of the righteous, (Ssc. — Num. xxiii: 10.
HE last best gift of God in this world is desired by
T
one of the worst and most corrupt of men. The
desire of the heart and the manner of life can thus be
at variance — an awful contrast between the wish and the
act. Men are foolish enough to think that they can
have what God promises without doing wliat God com-
mands— liave the victory without the battle. There is
much of Balaam's wish still in the world— God in
Balaam's death set his seal on ail such contradictions as
Balaam's life, and a righteous death following.
I. No man ought to expect to come to a good death
who will not lead a good life. The world is not govern-
ed by chance, fate or caprice, but by the just and equit-
able laws of a Righteous Ruler. There is a unity in
the various parts of God's Avorld. *'Men do not gather
grapes of thorns, &c." If they could, every thing would
be in confusion. We should not know what to expect.
But there is unity and harmony in the worlcings of
God's laws in nature, providence and grace. No new
law in this respect has come in under the Gospel. We
cannot speak of death-bed repentances with too great
reserve. These repentances occur when the power of
sinning forsakes the man, the man may not have for-
saken his desire to sin. The Gospel liolds out no hope
to delay. God promises pardon to the penitent, but not
a to-morrow to the procrastinator. The dying thief's case
only adds weight to our argument. Common sense and
God's word unite in the establishment of our proposi-
MIDDLE AGE. 200
tion and tlie familiar words of the poet sums it up.
Ps. xxxvii : ^'Mark the perfect man, &c."
II. No wishes, however earnest, do of necessity bring
with them the thing wished for. Balaam's end shows
this. It would be a reversal of all that God and con-
science show about causes aud effects in the realm, of our
spiritual life. See how things are going — what keeps
society healthy and sound — the ravages of ^' the famine
of the world." How unthinkingly men lie down and die
and survivors speak of them as safe. Go away without
any preparation and yet with an amazing confidence
that all shall hereafter be well. Listen to people talk
about sinners tifter death as if pain was over. They
ignore future punishment. Are there not huo worlds
beyond ? It is not Christian doctrine to speak otherwise
— but a delusion — the wish elevated into a creed.
Universal salvation rests only on a wish, and this comes
from that other wish, to have all tlie world can give
now, and all that heaven can give us hereafter. On this
wish rests all modern scepticism. But if wishing what
we want is not effectual as to the things of this life
why should it be in the things of the life to come ?
Jude warns us not to fall into the error of Balaam. We
must perform what has to be done to get the things
craved. Do not forget what came of Balaam at last.
The wish led to no good result. He rebelled more and
more. Men cannot change the order of God's laws.
Who hath rebelled against them and prospered ?
It is a good then, to die the death of the righteous,
to rest like him in dignity and beauty. It is joy with
peace, a trust in God that rests on strong foundations,
a heart confiding in a covenant promise which it knows
to be certain and sure, perfect submission to the will of
Him who is love, resignation of self, r.nd all in those
hands which come forth through tlic gatiiering darkness
U6 MEMORIAL TRiJBUTiSS.
— an end like this here and we shall find beyond it a home
and a portion for ever.
THE PLACE OF SACRED DEPOSIT.
REV. CANOK H. MELVILL.
Behold the place wTiere they laid Him. Mark xvi : 6.
^HESE words were addressed to the Marys, who
visited thesepulcher on the Resurrection morning.
Their devotedness put to shame the stronger sex. Their
love had its reward. Angels announced first to them
the best tidings ever proclaimed to mortal ears. The
resurrection of Jesus and the empty sepulcher.
I. The information given to the women. "Be not af-
frighted, &c."
1. The address is an acknowledgment of their
devotedness. "Jesus of Nazareth," that was the name
of contempt. They were seeking Him. They loved
Him while living, and they love Him when dead, though
He had been crucified between two thieves. We must
not turn away from Christ in his humility. The cross
is the source of all hope and must be clung to with
adoring piety — for there only can we be comforted with
the words, " Be not affrighted."
2. The address gives information as to the disap-
pearance of Christ's body. The angels would have them
see the empty sepulcher, as if that sight were enough to
convince of the certainty of Christ's resurrection. So
it was. His disciples were too timid to attempt the re-
moval, and his enemies were determined to hold the
dead body in their grasp. The sight of the empty place
should therefore be sufficient evidence of Christ's resur-
rection.
MIDDLE AGE. 211
Let lis also ^'behold the place," gaze on the con-
secrated spot and gather in the wonders with which it
is haunted. It is the scene of the mightiest prodigy
ever known on earth. There the dead stirred itself, the
inanimate Being sprung by his own volition into life.
Behold, and acknowledge the Divinity of Christ. "Be-
hold the place;" in being emptied, earth and sea may be
said to have given up their dead — Christ was the
representative of the countless myriads of human
kind. Behold the change effected by the Redeemer for
his followers — the grave, instead of being the home of
all that is hideous and revolting, has an angel for its
tenant, rich odors for its perfume. The grave has be-
come a bed and death a sleep to those who put faith in
His name. Behold it in your tears and sorrow, not as
those who have no hope — in your hopes, that you may
look for glorious things from your Forerunner. Behold
it, ye who care little for the soul and eternity, and
think if Christ can be neglected with impunity — flee to
Him as a Saviour before He appears as an Avenger.
Patiently inspect the empty sepulcher and learn all its
lessons.
II. The commissioii with which they were charged.
These women were abundantly rewarded for their devo-
tion and love. They became apostles to the apostles
themselves. Preached first the resurrection to those who
were to preach it to the ends of the earth. Christ first
showed his love to those who forsook Him and fled, and
to Peter especially. These two words, " and Peter," are
a Gospel in themselves.
III. The promise. "He goeth before you into
Galilee, there shall ye see Him, &c." Galilee was the
place where he was seen by 500 brethren at once.
Galilee was the place where he was likely to be generally
known, where He had been brought up, wrought his first
Sl^ MEMOMIAL TMlBUT^S.
miracle, labored most abundantly. ^' Galilee of the
Gentiles," on the borders of Judea, adjoining heathen
territories. His meeting the disciples there might be in-
tended to mark that all men — Gentile as well as Jew —
had interest in tlie fact of the resurrection, or that the
blessings of the new dispensation were not to be restrict-
ed as were those of the old.
There is always some place of which it may be said
to his disciples, ^* There shall ye see Him," ^^He goeth
before joii.''
As the Forerunner of His people He has gone within
the veil, to prepare a place for them, where they shall see
Him face to face and know as they are known. It is to
those who love Christ, though yet invisible, that He shall
hereafter show Himself . in his benignity and majesty.
They shall lie down to rest in a grave, hallowed by hav-
ing once held the body of Christ, they shall wake up
*' to be like Him, for they shall see Him as He is."
CHKIST'S DESIEE TO HAVE HIS PEOPLE
WITH HIM.
J. M'^ELROY, D.D.
Father, 1 will that thou also whom thou hast given me, be with me,
&c. — John xvii; 34.
T^HESE words form part of a prayer the most w^onder-
ful that ever ascended from this world to the
throne of God.
No subject pressed so heavily upon the heart of the
Saviour as the safety, stability, and comfort of his dis-
cijoles. His anxiety for them seems to have increased as
he approached the termination of His suffering career.
In order to manifest the extent and })erpetuity of His
MIDDLE AOE. 213
love for them. He prays that they may be with Him
where He is, &c. Let us consider :
I. What the glory of Christ is. It includes : 1. The
glory of his person. The true glory of his person was
in a great measure veiled during his abode on earth.
There were indeed many traces of perfection in Him far
surpassing those wliich belong to mere human nature,
but it was reserved for the heavenly world to disclose
the glorious excellencies of His character. There, He is
revealed as '^overall, God blessed for ever." 2. The
glory of liis exaltation. This consists in the dignity to
which He is raised, and the adoration which He receives
in the heavenly world. The former is referred to in that
passage in Ephesians beginning thus, ^' God hath set
Him at his own right hand, &c.," and the latter in that
verse in Revelation, beginning with, '^I beheld and heard
the voice of many angels around the throne, &c." 3. His
glory is the communicative source of all the blessedness
which the heavenly inliabitants enjoy. What mind can
conceive, far less adequately describe, the joy of a soul
as it spends an eternity amid blessedness and glory like
this ? 4. The glory which redounds to Him from the
government of the universe. ''AH things are put under
His feet." "Lord of all." What must be their rapture
as they behold His glory.
II. The purport of his prayer in relation to it. It
intimates : 1. That Christ, having i)erformed His cove-
nant engagements for his people, now claims heaven for
them. Heaven was due to the Saviour in virtue of
his obedience and sacrifice, and in this prayer He
unites his people's claim with his own, and requests
that they be with him. 2. His strong and unchangeable
love for his people. He was neither ashamed nor tired
of his connection with them. His heart was wrapt up
in the safety and glory of his people. He could no longer
214 MEMORIAL TItIBUTE&.
be with tliem, and He wanted tliem to be with Him.
His love was stronger than death, and will be lasting as
eternity. 3. To be with Christ in His glory is the con-
summation of salvation to his people. There are other
sources of delight to them, but this crowns all— death is
but an answer to the prayer of the text.
III. For whom was this prayer offered. They are
described as those whom the Father had given Him,
whom the Father had selected in eternity from the rest
of mankind, and given to Christ to redeem, and to bring
to glory as the reward of His humiliation and sufferings.
All of these, no matter when or where they have lived,
or may yet live, as they are the reward of his sufferings,
the purchase of his blood, ^Hhe travail of his soul,"
shall assuredly one day be collected around his throne,
and behold his glory or be made partakers of it. In
conclusion :
1. What an imjDortant and blessed event to the people
of God is death when contemplated in the light of this
subject. A departure from this world of sin and sorrow,
of suffering and dying, to behold for ever the glory of
the Saviour in the light and blessedness of heaven — to
dwell for ever near the Saviour's glorified person — to
enjoy for ever the beatific vision of God, to become the
associate of angels, and one of the innumerable multi-
tude of ^'the spirits of just men made perfect."
2. What solid ground for resignation and comfort on
the death of pious relatives and friends does this subject
present. Nature will feel and Christianity does not for-
bid sorrow, but when we think on where and how our
loved ones now are, we cannot but bow in peaceful sub-
mission to the dispensation that has taken them away*
MIDDLE AGK 215
A PKEOIOUS DEATH.
J. M. HOWARD, D.D.
Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints.
Ps. cxvi : 15.
THE same event is differently regarded by different
people. The view we take of an occurrence de-
pends on oar position, on the relations we sustain, on
our strength or weakness, and above all, on our know-
ledge or lack of knowledge. The child cannot grasp the
thoughts of his parents ; the private soldier cannot in-
terpret the incidents of a battle as the commander can.
In like manner " God's thoughts are not our thoughts,
nor his ways our ways." And in no matter is God's
view more different from ours, than in the matter of
death. Often when we feel that the bereavement is
overwhelming, the divine voice is, ''It is expedient for
you."
The death of a saint, which often wears the aspect
of so terrible a calamity to us, is always precious in the
sight of the Lord. And, though we cannot enter into
God's thoughts, we can conceive of some reasons why
this is true : —
I. Death is the final transformation; it is the last
touch of the chisel of the Divine Sculptor. The dis-
cipline of burden bearing, of pain, of disappointment
and loss, are all the touches of the divine hand shaping
the trusting soul for its spiritual destiny. Death is the
final touch, weaning us from earth, opening our eyes to
heaven. It is precious, then, as the final transformer.
II. The death of a saint is precious as the climax of
usefulness. A good man's words and deeds never have
such power as when his features are composed and his
216 MEMORIAL TRIBVTE8.
hands folded in tlie sleep of death. What an added im-
portance do we attach to the acts and utterances of
President Garfield, since his name is enrolled in the list of
departed patriots. The dying testimony of the martyr
Stephen subdued and won Saul of Tarsus, wliom no
argument could have won. So every triumphant death
crowning a faithful life is precious in the sight of God
because it gives irrestible emphasis to the good done or
or sj^oken. The departed's earnest utterances, and
faithful labors, never had such power to convince aud
move us as they have to day, when we remember that he
was faithful iinto death, when his words and examj^le
speak to us from another world.
III. Death is precious in the sight of the Lord be-
cause it is the door of the saint's entrance into the
heavenly state. God sympathizes with us, "like as a
father pitieth his children," at every step in our career.
Death is the last earthly step, and it is precious because
it marks the end of toil, and temptation, and danger,
and the beginning of rest, and peace, and safety. If a
mother has a boy at sea, the safe arrival of the ship that
bears him is a precious event. And death is the hour of
safety after the stormy voyage of life. By it we are
introduced into the untried realm of blessedness, whose
joys are too great to enter into the imagination of man.
Christ desires to have us witli h.im. We are needed,
and loved, and waited for in heaven. And that event
which is to mark our entrance into this blessed circle of
the redeemed, is precious in the sight of the Eedeemer.
These thoughts should be a check on our evil forebodings,
on our unbelieving fretfulness. If death is precious in
our Father's sight He will so dispose and overrule this
dreaded occurrence that it Avill be for good. And if this
"'King of Terrors" is precious and for good, all the
lusser train of evils may be met with confidence and joy.
MIDDLE AGS. 217
and our murmuriiigs should be checked. God knoweth
best and doeth all things well. What is dark to us is
light to Him. Our faith should enter into God's view
of life and death as far as human minds can grasp the
thought of God ; and where we cannot understand, we
should trust the loving Father, with the joyful certainty
that ^^ all things work together for good to them that
love God."
CHKISTIAN CONSOLATIONS.
REV. DAKIEL MOORE.
Wherefore comfort one another with these icovds.—l Thess. iv : 18.
THESE are the concluding words of a paragraph
remarkable for its judicious counsels in sorrow and
pointing out the consolations which the Gospel of Christ
affords under bereavement.
I. The removal of the good is a divinely appointed
event. This world is Christ's world. '' The Lord
reigneth," amidst clouds and darkness— desolation and
death, amidst complications of mischief and evil, amidst
solemn and mysterious orderings of His providence.
The dominion of Christ is over all— over death, and its
ten thousand gates. "I am He that liveth, &c." The
outward circumstances referred to in our text suppose
the removal of those whom earth could least afford to
part with. But thus,— in every age. Abel, Enoch,
Josiah, Stephen appeared to us to have been removed
in the wrong time. It may be a father, husband, patriot,
minister. We are stunned and silent under the stroke.
We have no reason to give for these providences. '' Be
still and know that I am God." It may be that the
prayers offered at such a time because of the afflictions
218 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
will bring upon us greater blessings that the living could
have been the means of bringing by a protracted life.
II. The death of the righteous is in itself a blessed
thing. It is compared to the taking of rest in sleep.
1. It is the sleep of the faithful in Christ Jesus.
They ^' sleep in Jesus." "In Christ," is frequently
employed to denote a spiritual union to Him, our accept-
ance of God's prepared method of reconciliation to Him-
self by a mediator and our actual dependence in Christ
in the exercise of a living faith, the result of a divine
influence on the heart, for pardon, justification and
eternal life. Death cannot suspend this relation. It
only gives it its grand realization. Dearth interrupts
nothing which we inherit by faith.
2. It is the sleep of assured and conscious existence ^7^
the immediate presence of Christ.
Death is not an eternal sleep. Nor does the soul
sleep from the period of death, till the time of the resurrec-
tion. Paul said, after death he would be '' witli Christ."
And when Stephen exclaimed, '^ Lord Jesus, receive my
spirit,'' he plainly anticipated immediate happiness in
the presence of Christ. And the thief fell asleep on
the cross to open his eyes that day in paradise.
3. It is the sleep of repose from the toils of life, ac-
companied iv'ith the sweet assurance of the 'benefits that
shall follotu.
" Blessed are the dead," &c. Labor is an ordained
penalty of our fallen condition. Not the labor of the
husbandman only, but in all the anxieties, strivings and
weariness connected with every calling. The labors
also of the Christian life — of keeping the heart right with
God, of striving against the evil of our corrupt nature,
of training the affections to be surely fixed where alone
true joys can be found. There will be no sloth to
arouse, nov reluctance to subdue, no faintness to fear.
MIDDLE AOE. 219
no decliniDg feet to turn back. The soldier lias hung
up his arms. The pilgrim has laid aside his staff.
III. "Their works follow them." They are not unpro-
ductive or without their harvest. How much good they
are permitted to do they never know. In the very
humblest spheres of life there are eyes uj^on them —
silent observers taking from them their standard of right
and wrong and borrowing from them unconsciously the
entire complexion of their moral character. Who can
tell what good results from one godly life ?
IV. The certainty of the Resurrection to those who
sleep in Jesus. God will bring them with Him in the
day of Christ's appearing. Wherefore does the apostle
introduce the magnificent recital of the context ? Man-
ifestly as part of those heavenly consolations which the
Gospel has provided for bereaved hearts. You may sor-
row, but not as those who have no hope; for those asleep
in Jesus are in blessed keeping still. The grave has but
a sacred loan of their bodies. Truth or poetry can sug-
gest no more consoling thought than that offered by our
Lord to Martha : ^' Thy brother shall raise again."
Lastly — ^^ So sliall they ever de with the Lord,^^
Such is the apostle's last consolation. He fastens the
thoughts of the sorrowing friends on that which shall
constitute the life and bhss of heaven, viz., the visible
presence and companionship of the enthroned Redeemer.
This will be enough to satisfy the aspirations of an im-
mortal mind. Christ is there the object of continual
contemplation, filling the hearts of all who worship at
his footstool with wonder, love and praise. " Wherefore
comfort, &c,"
220 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES,
JACOB'S DYING WORDS.
ANDREW E. BO^S'AR, D.D.
I have watted for thy salvation, 0 Lord. — Gen. xlix : 18.
'T^HIS is one of the senteDces m God's word, well
adapted to arrest the unconcerned and careless. He
who uttered them had many trials, and had always been
upheld by an Almighty hand. Now the evening had
come when he must leave the world, and after he has
described the terror of this future experience to his
children, he makes the announcement of our text, which
may be considered as Jacob's dying testimony in favor
of religion, and as expressive of the triumph of his faith
amidst the infirmities that cleaved to him.
I. The believer can use the language of the text, be-
cause, he will be put in possession, at death, of a glorious
inheritance, — a future good not yet attained. The term
salvation here, denotes that emancipation or freedom
from ^' the body of this death," after which the Christian
has learned to aspire. Long had Jacob reposed by faith
on one who should " redeem Israel from iniquity," a
result of which was that Jacob had been tauglit and
enabled to live as a '' stranger and pilgrim on the earth,"
and look forward to a place of perfect purity and rest.
Jacob could look forward to such a state with expecta-
tion and desire where he could rest like a wearied child
sinking to slumber. He was now almost on the thresh-
old of the Father's house, and had a desire to depart.
II. The words imply Jacob's willingness to leave his
choicest earthly comforts. He was dying in the midst of
those to whom his soul was firmly attached. His sons
were near to hear his parting words and receive his clos-
ing admonitions. His wants were ministered toby care-
MIDDLE AQIS. 2521
fill loving hands. His wishes were gratified. He had
learned to look beyond the dim and bounded present to
the regions of eternal day. His latter days had been
spent tn a pleasant fruitful spot, but he remembered
that this was not his rest. He looked for a better
heritage where tlicre was no vicissitude, no idolatry, and
where°he would be provided for by God himself.
III. These words were spoken in the assured belief
that the trials and sorrow of life would soon be past.
The lot of man is one of toil and sorrow. But
there is nothing in affliction by itself, if unaccompanied
by piety, to make it a minister of God. It was otherwise
with Jacob. Trials had softened a heart naturally less
impressible. Over the divisions of his family and the
declining flame of piety Jacob had mourned— and now
that his warfare is accomplished and his work done, the
veteran saint who has deplored the evils he has been
called to endure with true hopefulness of spirit says, '' I
have waited for thy salvation, 0 Lord." Jacob was will-
ing to exchange earth for heaven. In many of its aspects
this world may seem fascinating. It is, however, bat the
ante-chamber or outer court of Jehovah's palace, where
the assaults of the evil one shall have ended, the immortal
spirit have burst the fetters that now restrain it, shall
mount on eagle's wings, rejoice in perpetual youth and
where the fullness of eternal day shall be obtained.
IV. The Christian may feel the force of Jacob's words
inasmuch as he expects to be favored with the nearer
vision of, and to hold congenial intercourse with the
Saviour. , i -, •
To look, were that possible, upon one who had given
up his life for us, to be in the society of one venerable
because of his goodness, and illustrious because of his
wisdom, might be expected powerfully to effect and ele-
vate the soul, and be regarded as a lofty privilege. In
222 MEMORIAL TPJBtJTm.
heaven Jesus will be no stranger to liis people. He will
feed His people and lead them to living fountains of
water. They shall see the King in His beauty when
they awake — they shall be satisfied with His likeness.
They will be in His banqueting house, and His banner
over them will be love.
The subject teaches us the importance of true reli-
gion and the blessedness of a good hope through grace,
such as proceeds from cordial acceptance of the projoosals
of the Gospel, and springs from seeking the friendship
of Him who has invited the children of men to seek the
shelter of His loving hand. Many reasons should make
us think much about, and seek diligently after this sal-
vation.
Friendly figures and hands seem to beckon us across
the Jordan to Canaan, and heaven and earth shall sooner
pass away than one of the Saviour's promises shall faiL
T
THE FINAL BATTLE.
W. K. WILLIAMS, D.D.
There is no discharge in that war. — ^Ec. viii : 8.
HERE is a great fortress and line of siege com-
manding every homestead and every individual.
The pointed musketry in this line each one must face,
and to which all are walking in one inevitable proces-
sion. You fall here, I fall there. The rattling
hail of death is every instant falling. You too must
die. "It is appointed unto all men once to die."
I. This battle is an appointment. It is made by an
All-knowing One of whom there is no cheating— an
Omnipotent One, whom there is no shunning — an
Almighty one, whom there is no resisting. No craft,
Mti)DLE AGS!. 2^3
force, tears, outcries, or affection can baffle the stroke.
No gold or empire can purchase exemption. To-day the
capitalist wields his lai'ge fortune, to-morrow the grim
destroyer hands it over to greedy heirs. To-day the
king rules his myriads of subjects, to-morrow, to-mor-
roiu death has tossed the sceptre in another's hand.
None pillages like death. His victories ^' carry nothing
away," None haunts like death. He never loses his
scent or misses his game. None aims like death with a
shaft that always strikes. There is no flying, no bribing,
no pledging, no reasoning, no treating with the enemy.
'^ There is no discharge, &c."
II. The results of this battle are final. If death
takes away the soul without Christ it is lost. But will
God permit this ? Why not, if God has explicitly
warned that ^'^the wicked is driven away in his wicked-
ness?" Why not, if ^'wickedness cannot deliver those
who given to it ?" Why not, if unpreparedness is the
individual's own fault ? Why should not the results be
final, if you have been familiar with the Gospel — lived
in a land of Bibles and Sabbaths — had warnings of
Providence and strivings of the Spirit ? What show of
reason is there in your pleading a discharge from the
war, when every cemetery, tolling bell, passing hearse,
ache and ailment v/arned you that this battle was ap-
proaching and would be fatal ? Life was given you to
know God. He has revealed Himself that you might
know Him. Why have you forborne to know the
Saviour, to acknowledge his claim, to wear his blessed
livery, and to give the heart he asked ? Why cling to
sins and idols, reject the love, peace, and heaven, he
proffered freely, sincerely, often, now, but as yet, in
vain ?
It is a terrible lot, to go down from a land of light
and revivals, unprepared and unforgiven to eternal sor-
224 MEMORIAL TRIDUT^S.
row. But that fearful prospect will not induce the pale
King of Terrors to give a discharge. "If you are not
prepared/' he might exclaim, '^ after all this, when would
you be ? Come Avith me then as you are. Here is my
warrant both for body and soul."
III. This battle may end in victory. In the day of
opportunity and repentance there is proclaimed One
mightier than death or hell. He is the Prince of Life
and Lord of Glory. He came to destroy him that had
the power of death. He in bringing rescue tasted of
death, yea not only met the common lot, but bore on
himself the common and concentrated guilt of our race.
Doing this he tore the sting from death and to them
that believe. He is become the author of life, everlasting
life.
To them that receive Christ, the war though fierce
has lost its main terror and is stripped of its perils,
mortality loses its ghastliness and puts on hopefulness
and promise. The grave is like the wet, cold March
day, behind whose gloom lie the treasures of bursting
spring and the glories of refulgent summer. The light
afflictions are but for a moment, &c. Death to the saint
changes many of its offices. If pain walks at his side.
He is iilso the queller of strife and the calmer of care.
No more throbs or sighs, but rest. He is in one sense
the Destroyer, but in another the Restorer. He brings
back, through Christ's victorious grave, the lost innocence
and peace of Eden. He divides the nearest ties, but also
re-unites to those who sleep in Jesus. He is the curse
of the law, but through the blessed one, who magnified
and satisfied the hiAv, he becomes to tlie believer in Jesus,
the end of sin, the gate of Paradise, and the recompense
of a new, a better and an unending life.
MIDDLE AQE, }i25
DEIJVERANOE FROM THE FEAR OF DEATH.
REV. DANIEL MOORE.
AticL deliver tlieni who through fear of death were all their lifetime
subject tobondage. — Heb. ii: 15.
/CHRISTIANITY teaches us how to withstand our
^^ spiritual adversaries in life and to triumph over
them in death. All its doctrines set forth the defeat of
the last enemy. All its moral discipline tends to pre-
pare us for its approach. All its promises have respect
to the relief and deliverance of '^ them who through fear
of death/' etc.
I. The causes that make the prospect of death a source
of apprehension.
1. The instinctive dread we all have of the act of
dissolution itself. This feeling is universal— caused by
the natural recoil of flesh and blood from being resolved
into their primal elements, from the superstitions con-
nected with death — from the thoughts of the last fare-
well— of the sights that shall greet them and the hand
that shall lay hold of them first, after crossing the in-
visible borders.
2. The physical accompaniments of approaching
death. We are afraid of our supports failing us in that
moment of moments. Afraid of Satan making that his
chosen hour for attacking us.
3. We are afraid of the moral origin of death. Death
we know is a retribution or penal thing. Conscience is
affrighted at the penalties it feels to deserve. It is an
effect and puni.^^liment upon transgression. It is the im-
pliinted feeling «)f our nature, that death is the oom-
niissioned magistrate of heaven come to reckon with us
10*
S26 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
for our sins that makes bis presence gloomy, liis sting
formidable, and his night dark.
II. Considerations calculated to alleviate this great
fear of our nature.
1. The first alleviation is derived, according to the
apostle, from the incarnation and death of Christ. Heb.
2, 14, 16, 9.
The incarnation and death of Christ were, we see, in-
dispensable to Christ's mediation. Justice required that
the offending nature and the atoning nature ^'should be
all of one," if He would taste our cup, destroy our
foe, dissipate our fears and loose our bonds. He must
die — die as an atonement for sin which was death's sting,
and thus magnify the law which was his strength and
plea. Christ satisfied the law — obeyed its precepts, sat-
isfied its demand, and ^^now there is no condemnation,"
etc.
2. Another alleviation is found in Christ's absolute
and boundless control over all the issues of life and death.
Christ orders the time of our departure ; disposes all
the circumstances of our death;, and guides the spirit in
its flight. He holds the keys. The departure of our
immortal spirit from one world to another, is under his
own control. He determines the hour, opens the gate,
stands sentinel at the bridge, and says, as it \Vere,
'' Father, the hour is come."
3. Another alleviation is that Ciirist introduces us
into the immediate presence of Christ. He stands at the
opposite shore of the river of death to receive us, con-
ducts us through the realms of the unseen world and in-
troduces us to his Father's house. The dying spirit can-
not vanish i-nto a world where Christ is not. It is with
Him.
III. To get the comfort of these considerations we
must exercise a lively faith in Christ. This is the life of
MIDDLE AGE. 22?
l-eligioii — we must interpose its ample shield before all
the assaults of the enemy. Faith should especially fix on
that spiiitual alliance which exists between Christ and
his people. They are one. No condemnation in Him.
Fall asleep in Him.
2. We must diligently cultivate all those tempers and
dispositions that belong to a godly life. The fear of
death was meant to be a salutary fear. It was meant as
a motive to live godly — for only in that way can we ex-
pect to have death's fear taken away.
3. We must guard against spiritual declension and
decay. Relapses into sin, grievingsof the spirit, coldness
of love, etc., these serve to intensify the natural fear of
death and hold us in bondage.
4. We must be much in prepar-ation for our great
change. Live in habitual view and contemplation of an
unseen existence. We should get familiar with argu-
ments to be used on a sudden emergency. Paul's dying
fortitude rested on the strength of past successes. Satan
dreads trophies more than weapons.
5. Keep in full view the fulfillment of those immor-
tal hopes which lie beyond the grave. ^' Go thy way till
the end be, etc.," and they are permitted to hear *^ a
loud voice saying in heaven/' etc. Rev. 12, 10.
THE BELIEVER'S FAREWELL WORDS.
JOHN- HALL, D.D. KEW YORK.
Idie: and God will surely visit you. — Gen. 50: 24.
TOSEPH closed his nearly blameless life with this
communication to the band of brothers. Joseph
shared the hope of his fathers ; counted confidently
upon Canaan being given to the race, and exacted a
228 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
pledge from his brethren that his bones should accompany
those who went to take possession.
The last words of eminent men have a universal
interest; nnd pass from lip to lip among Christians.
Such words have a peculiar charm, and have a special
significance. Earth is less potent, many impressions are
rectitied. The common interests of life seem trifling.
The most momentous interests of their cases are brought
out, and d}ing, say with Josejih, '^ I die, i&c." Notice:
I. The two-fold effect of death.
1. It separates believers from their friends. The
body remains with them. But they go away. It is but
the envelope torn open, the letter is elsewhere. The body
did not constitute the person. Between us and the real
life a great gulf is fixed, impassable to us while we are in
the body. We cannot reach them with our endearments
or services, nor can we receive from them any more.
2. Death reunites believers to those loho have gone be-
fore them. They have compensation for the painof parting.
This is soon swallowed up in the joy of re-union. The
mother will meet her babes. Joseph never more be
parted from his father, &c. This is not unworthy of
our notice. The grave has to many an aspect of awful
solitude. But our friends are not there, but gone to
join "' the spirits of the just made, &c." They are parted
from us, but how dear, noble and numerous is the com-
pany into which they have entered !
II. The two-fold assurance of a dying believer.
1. ''Idie,'^ said Joseph. That is felt to be sure to every
believer. The word had all along reminded him of this,
life-long observation confirmed the intimation, every power
of body emphasized the notice. The sense of decaying
power, perchance the agony endured, the sensible decline
of all the powers, assure the believer that the end is
near.
MIDDLE AGE. 239
2. Tlie assurance respecting the believers ivlio remain
behind. ''The Lord will visit you." In Joseph's case
there was an explicit promise from the Lord. But is there
not a promise in the Bible somewhere, for all believers,
in all conditions ? '^ I die, but God will surely visit,"
a departing husband may say to his wife, for ''I
die, &c.;" a father may say to his children for, &c.;
a minister may say to his congregation, for, &c.,
"I am with you always," &c. And so in all the
varying conditi )ns of saints. God is in them all a
*' very present help." Faith enables one to give this
assurance. What is faith ? Joseph's case may instruct
us. He merely believed what God said— a definite word
of the Lord. Joseph had his eye on the promise of the
Lord. Believers have their xDroniised land, the land of re-
union, of peace, the happy land, the land of uprightness.
TIL Departing believers have a double claim on sur-
viving friends.
1. They are entitled to continued affection. They do
not cease to be ours. They are now more worthy of love
than ever they were before. Their bodies will '' make a
group of bonuie dust," as Halyburton puts it— when
showing how Christ keeps even the bodies of his people.
2. They have a right to grateful remembrance. The
dear memorial, the unostentatious monument, the be-
fitting memoir in notable cases— are as they ought to be.
''The righteous shall be held in everlasting remem-
brance."
3. We owe them imitation. It is the sweetest tribute.
It is the most fitting homage we can bring them. We
should put on their armor and take their places among
the Lord's sacramental host.
4. Joseph exacted a pledge from his brethren, viz.,
that they slioiild bear a\vay his bones to the sacred soil !
It was to show In^ niitji, and keep alive the liopc
230 MrMOIUAL TRIBUTES.
among the Hebvow seed. And tliere are promises that
the dying may claim from us. Are there not some
among us who have pledged. Have you redeemed it ?
Are your eyes and steps heavenward ?
Only two things remain to be said.
1. All shall die. Your friends — beloved ones — your
idols shall die. To whom will you then look ? You
shall die. Have you comfort in Christ ? Can you give
comfort to others ?
2. Believer, there is ''one'' never dies. He liveth for
ever m.ore, hath the keys, &c. He is a stay and support
to his peoplf), &c. He is at the right of the throne,
^' standing/^ \}^Q'dVi^Q active in their behalf, &c. Waits
to receive p.n I welcome them, and in Him and with Him
^hey live Cor evermore.
THE DEATHDAY BETTER THAN THE
BIRTHDAY.
REV. C. H. SPURGEOif.
i good name is better than precious ointment, and the day of death
than the day of one's Urth. Eccles. vii: 1.
T^HE latter portion of this verse is true only of those
who have a good name — a name written on the
Lamb's Book of Life — written on the very heart of Jesus
as the names of the tribes of Israel of old were inscribed
on the High Priest's breast-plate, written on the 23alms
of Jesus' hands ; those have a good character and are
known by the sweet savor of their lives. Of these our
text is true, for :
I. Better is the end of a thing than the beginning
thereof. " Welcome, little stranger," is the greeting at
MIDDLE AGE. 231
birth — welcome to what ? It may be to poverty and an
unholy honie. to a troop of infantile diseases^ to pains
from within^ and probably to neglect from without.
The believer's deathday — the time of triumph and
victory, is better than this. Birth is the beginning of a
journey ; death is the ending of the weary march to our
Father's iiou^-ic above. Agaiu^ about the birthday hangs
an uncertainty. Children are blessings, but vre cannot
tell what will become of them when they grow up and
come under the influence of evil — they may be useful
and honorable, or dissolute and degraded. But every-
thing is certain about the saint's deathday. When a
child is born v/e know he is born to sorrow, but when a
saint dies, we know he is done with sorrow and pain.
Write, therefore, the death-date above the life-date on the
headstone.
II. The believer's deathday is better than all his
happy days. What are his happy days ? Tlic day of his
coming of age — ^.he is a man, and an estate may be com-
ing to him. This is a day of great festivity — all around
may be called to rejoice with him. But on the deatj-
day of a believer, he comes of age and enters upon his
heavenly estate. What a jubilee that will be. The day
of his marriage. Who does not rejoice, what cold heart
does not beat with joy on that day ? But on the death-
day we shall move fully into the joy of our Lord, into that
blessed marriage union wliich is established between Him
and us, into that guest chamber where the feast will be
si)read, and we shall await the Marriage Supper of the
Lamb. Day of gain. When some sudden windfall en-
larges their capital, or multiplies the profit. But there
is no gain like that of departure to the Father from a
world of trouble to a land of triumph. A day of honor
— when promoted in office, or receiving the api)lause of
men. But what a day of honor to be carried bv angeU
232 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
into Abraham's bosom — heirs of God, joint heirs with
Christ. Days of health are happy days. But what health
can equal the perfect wholeness of a spirit upon whom
the Physician has displayed his utmost skill — clean, re-
covered, and where the inhabitant shall no more say, '^ I
am sick." Happy days of social friendship, when hearts
warm with hallowed intercourse with a friend, or in the
midst of one's family. But no day of social enjoyment
can match the day of death. What t.oops of blessed
ones shall meet us ! What priceless friends over yonder !
What family gi'eetings there will be ! Oh, the bliss of
meeting with the Lord ! Those who are truly related
to us in the bonds of everlasting life shall be there.
Natural kinship has ended, spiritual relationship lasts
and survives.
III. Better than his holy days. The day of conver-
sion. Never to be forgotten wlien the heart began to
beat with spiritual life, and the hand grasped the Lord,
and the eyes saw his beauty. But what will it be to see
him face to face ? The Sallath day. Precious and dear
are the Lord^s days — sweet rests of love — blessed days.
But death gives us an eternal Sabbath, ''where congre-
gation, &c." Communion days. How sweet to sit at
the Lord's table with his memorial in hand, and to think
of what He has done, is doing, and has promised. What
is that to communing with Him in Paradise. Bless the
Lord for every one of the happy days — but heaven's days
will be better. There we shall know each other better —
more delight, in magnifying the name of Jesus. Our
company shall be better — perfect company, and we shall
then be at home.
IV. Better than the whole of his days put together.
All his days here are dying days. Death is the end of
dying. Life is conflict — death is victory. Life is full of
gorrow; death onds that, Lite is longing, death possessing.
MIDDLE AQE. 233
It will be the day of our cure. We shall carry diseases till
the last Physician couies, but his touch cures all. Death
will be the cure of old age. Then renew youth like the
eagles. Death will be the loss of all losses. Death, the
last enemy, is the death of every enemy. It is the begin-
ning of our best days. The dawning of heaven's days is
often delightful to the dying. Words of Avondrous im-
port are often spoken by dying ones — it was the bliss of
dying. Beginning the day on eartli, closing it with loved
ones, angels, and Grod in heaven. Oh ! the eventide of
that day ! and that day without end !
Only mind you do not miss the way to get there.
Turn to the right, by the Cross, and keep straight on.
A KOYAL ALARMIST.
REV. B. W. WILLIAMS.
The King of Terrors. — Job xviii : 14.
T^HIS is Bildad's description of death. This assertion
of the Shuhite is :
I. A fact. Death is a king. Death simply in itself
is no more than a cessation of life or a termination of
being in a certain mode of existence. But it has been
the universal custom of mankind to personify it ; and
the sacred writers, accommodating themselves to the lan-
guage and apprehension of mortals, represent principles
and feelings under sensible forms and as real characters.
Thus in apostolic phrase ''Death reigns." And while
he reigns as a king, he enslaves as a tyrant. Where on
earth shall we find an empire so ancient, with subjects
so numerous, a vassalage so abject, and a territory so
large ? Why all this ? Though by the original sin of
nur first parents, death gained a being and usurped a
224 MEMORIAL fRIl)tJT^8.
row. But that fearful prospect will not induce the pale
King of Terrors to give a discharge. ^'If you are not
prepared," he might exclaim, *' after all this, when would
you be ? Come with me then as you are. Here is my
warrant both for body and soul."
III. This battle may end in victory. In the day of
opportunity and rej)entance there is proclaimed One
mightier than death or hell. He is the Prince of Life
and Lord of Glory. He came to destroy him that had
the power of death. He in bringing rescue tasted of
death, yea not only met the common lot, but bore on
himself the common and concentrated guilt of our race.
Doing this he tore the sting from death and to them
that believe. He is become the author of life, everlasting
life.
To them that receive Christ, the war though tierce
has lost its main terror and is stripped of its perils,
mortality loses its ghastliness and puts on hopefulness
and promise. The grave is like the wet, cold March
day, behind whose gloom lie the treasures of bursting
spring and the glories of refulgent summer. The light
afflictions are but for a moment, &c. Death to the saint
changes many of its offices. If pain walks at his side,
He is also the queller of strife and the calmer of care.
No more throbs or sighs, but rest. He is in one sense
the Destro^^er, but in another the Restorer. He brings
back, through Christ's victorious grave, the lost innocence
and peace of Eden, He divides the nearest ties, but also
re-unites to those who sleep in Jesus. He is the curse
of the law, but through the blessed one, who magnified
and satisfied the law, he becomes to the believer in Jesus,
the end of sin, the gate of Paradise, and the recompense
of a new, a better and an unending life.
MIDDLE AQE. 226
DELIVEEANCE FROM THE FEAR OF DEATH.
REV. DA]N"IEL MOORE.
And deliver tJiem who through fear of death were all tJieir lifetime
subject to bondage. — Heb. ii: 15.
/CHRISTIANITY teaches us how to withstand our
^^ spiritual adversaries in life and to triumph over
them in death. All its doctrines set forth the defeat of
the last enemy. All its moral discipline tends to pre-
pare us for its approach. All its promises have respect
to the relief and deliverance of '^ them who through fear
of death," etc.
I. The causes that make the prospect of death a source
of apprehension.
1. The instinctive dread we all have of the act of
dissolution itself. This feeling is universal — caused by
the natural recoil of flesh and blood from being resolved
into their primal elements, from the superstitions con-
nected with death — from the thoughts of the last fare-
well— of the sights that shall greet them and the hand
that shall lay hold of them first, after crossing the in-
visible borders.
2. The physical accompaniments of approaching
death. We are afraid of our supports failing us in that
moment of moments. Afraid of Satan making that his
chosen hour for attacking us.
3. We are afraid of the moral origin of death. Death
we know is a retribution or penal thing. Conscience is
affrighted at the penalties it feels to deserve. It is an
effect and punishment upon transgression. It is the im-
planted feeling of our nature, that death is the com-
missioned magistrate of heaven come to reckon with us
10*
2J6 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
troubled conscience rest, resolve its gloomy doubts or
chase away its guilty fears.
We cannot express the danger of those who neglect
the great salvation, and we cannot exceed the description
which Scripture gives of the terror of death to such.
N
HUMANITY^S EMBLEM.
WILLIAM LANDELS, D.D., EDIKBUBGH.
We all do fade as a leaf. — Isa. Ixiv : 6.
ATURE is an emblem of life ; a pictorial illustration
of truth. Revelation has truths, nature does not
teach, but she does not disdain to notice those of nature,
points men to them and employs them f.)r the purpose of
illustrating her own higher message. Thus the Bible
uses the seasons, as in our text. " We all do fade as a
leaf.^^
I. The text asserts the fact — we all must die.
It is the doom of man, like the leaf, to wither and
decay and mingle with the dust of earth. All the gen-
erations of men since Adam have died — only two were
translated to give an intimation of another life beyond
the grave. The grave has already received men of all
ranks, conditions and ages. The decree still remains.
The grave has not yet said, ''It is enough." There is
room stiJl for the living in that "narrow house " of the
dead. Room for each of us. Yet the great majority of
men practically forget it. This is -sadder than the fact
that all must die. '•' Of men's miraculous mistakes this
bears the palm ; all men think all men mortal but them-
selves."' Unlike the leaves, men drop away at all seasons,
one after another — this in part accounts for man's for-
getfulness of his mortality. It might be in some re-
selects different with him, if like the leaf, he witnessed
the inhabitants of a nation swept away in a few months.
But sin practices the deception, and tends to eradicate
impressions of the solemnity of death and the certainty
of dissolution as expressed in the text, ^"^We all
fade, &c/'
II. The truth of the text should influence the mind.
1. By leading to preparation for death. If the leaf
be an emblem of our brief lifg, if the sentence is irrevoc-
able and unavoidable, "Dust thou art, &c.," if it is " ap-
pointed unto man, &c.," we know it ; it is nothing less
than guilty infatuation, if we neglect to prepare for the
solemn event. Moreover, if the time of our duration is
still more uncertain than that of the leaf — if while the
leaves have their times to fall, "death has all seasons for
his OAvn^^ — in doing the work which is necessary to our
dying peace not a moment should be lost. "Die tlie
death of the righteous/"
2. The truth that " we all do fade as a leaf," should
lead us to moderate our ambition.
Men are generally anxious to acquire wealth, to attain
to eminence and to gain the esteem and applause of their
neighbors. And the feeling is not .sinful except when
cherished in excess, so as to interfere with the influences
of higher motives and to prevent the pursuit of a higher
good. But the meanest work performed with a single
eye to God's glory, will be of far more value than all the
labors of a life, which has wealtli or honor or rank for
its end. What is Byron the better for having
*' Drauk every cup of joy, heard every trump
Of fame ; drank early, deeply drank, drank draughts
Which common millions have quenched, then died,
Of thirst, because there was no more to drink V
238 MEMORTAL TRIBUTES.
3. This truth should lead us to set our affections on
heavenly things.
These things of earth must soon be left : friends, home,
property, then prepare for and welcome the intimation
that you can have an "inheritance incorruptible, &c/^
Thank God there is a land where there is no seared leaf
or tottering frame, where age writes no wrinkles on the
brow, no grey hairs exist to tell that the summer of life
is past, where there are no violent separations, no death,
no sorrow, no pain. The bowers of paradise are always
green, its sky always bright, its season is always summer.
He who receives the crown of glory will never lay it
down, except in adoration at the feet of Him who sits
upon the throne. The employment of heaven will never
weary him ; its song will be always new. The triumphal
palm will never wither in his hand, the golden harp will
never be out of tune. Nothing will ever choke or nar-
row that fountain whence life leaps in fullness, or
stagnate that still expanse where the Good Shepherd
leads his flock at glory's noon. This inheritance may be
yours by faith in Christ and a life of holy obedience, and
there your " leaf shall not wither."
THE HAPPY MOURNERS.
ALEXAI^DEE DICKSOif, D.D.
They departed quicldyfrom the sepulcher with fear and great joy, <&c.
jNIatt. xxviii : 8.
n^HE grave is generally regarded as a gloomy place —
-^ peculiarly consecrated to grief. We go there in
silence and slowly. The service at the grave is more
solemn than any other, and with sadness in our hearts
and on our countenances, we take the last long look at
MIDDLE AGE. 230
tiie place where the loved one is laid, and turn away
weeping such tears as only the soul can shed.
The text tells us of one grave from which the
mourners went away with ^' great joy/^ It was the
Saviour's grave, and the happy mourners *'MaryMag-
delene and Mary the mother of James and Salome."
They had gone very early in the morning of the first
Christian Sabbath to the sepulcher to weep and with
spices to embalm the dead body of Jesus. But they
found the stone rolled away and angels there who as-
sured them that Jesus had risen, &c. The tomb was
empty, and that is the reason their sorrow, was turned in-
to joy. Fear was mingled with their gladness as if they
almost doubted if the news was not too good to be true.
These happy mourners are not alone in their experi-
ence. Gather up those crumbs of comfort that the Gos-
pel scatters around the grave of those who sleep in Jesus
and they will fill your heart with joy.
I. The Saviour's empty sepulcher is an eloquent
preacher. Its language is *' Thy dead men shall live,
etc."' As the resurrection of Christ was predicted, it
should have been expected by his friends, but it does not
seem to have been in all their thoughts ; so that the
words of the women, announcing His resurrection seemed
to the apostle as ^" idle tales," and Jesus was obliged to
appear to them again and again to establish his identity.
II. The resurrection of Christ is more than a pledge,
it is also a pattern of the resurrection of His people.
The same body that was born in Bethlehem and died on
Calvary, rose again. John xx : •■37. So the same body
which we now have we shall have again in the resurrec-
tion, when Christ shall ^'change our vile body and make
it like,'' &c. 1 Thess. iv : 13, 14, 18.
III. Meanwhile the bodies of your beloved dead shall
rest in peace. The grave is not a gloomy prison house since
240 MEMORIAL THIBUTES.
Jesus has lain there, but a quiet habitation, the onlyplac6
of perfect rest in this world. To the Saviour it was a
place of sfv^eet repose, and so it is with the child of God.
When he comes to the grave his toils are all ended, tears
all shed and troubles all past.
IV. The spirits of our departed Christian friends are
given to God. Just as He was expiring on the cross Jesus
said, ' ' Father, into thy hands I commend my Spirit,
&c.," and before his body was laid in Joseph's tomb His
soul was safe in His Father's house. The same is true of
every saint : before the body is buried the soul has reached
the realms of glory. Absent from the body it is present
with the Lord. The souls of believers at their death
pass immediately to glory.
V. We ought not to think so much of the grave in
which the body is laid, as of the glory into which the soul
has gone.
It is mainly because we are so slow of heart to believe
all that our Heavenly Father has told us concerning our
departed friends, that there is so little sweetness in our
cup of bereavement. We think only of our great loss,
of our desolate home, and the very crown of life is
eclipsed by the coffin and the glory excelling grows dim
in the shadow of death. We look too much into our own
broken hearts, when we ought to look up to heaven, at
the heart bounding there with joys that may not be ex-
pressed. If we would look at the heavenward side of the
sepulcher, when the dear dead dust is buried out of sight,
we would depart from ''the sepulcher with fear and
great joy."
VI. When our friends are gone our communion is with
them still. All the while the Saviour's body was in the
grave, and His soul was in Heaven, He was doubtless
thinking about His dear disciples, and we know for cer-
tain that they were thinking about Him. He was in all
MIDDLE A OB. 241
their thoughts and on all their tongues, for their com-
munications were concerning Jesus of Nazareth. And
some of them were preparing sweet spices for his embalm-
ment. And blessed be his glorious name. He was so
anxious to come and see them personally and comfort
them, that He shortened the three days of his appoint-
ed sojourn in the grave into six and thirty hours. And
we believe in the com^munion of saints in all its length,
breadth, height, and depth. '' We are come unto Mount
Zion — and to the spirits of just men made perfect."
VII. We shall join our blessed friends again in the
celestial country. When the Saviour was departing with
His disciples they were very sorrowful and He comforted
them with the sweet assurance that they should follow
Him in a little while, John xiii : 26, and with the sweet-
er assurance that He would come after them, John xiv :
2, 3. How many pleasant family gatherings there will
be some day in our Heavenly Father's house of " many
mansions," and when we arrive they shall come out to
meet us and greet us with kisses, and hail us to our eternal
home. '*Forso an entrance shall be ministered unto
you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus.^^ If so, may we not depart from
the sepulcher of our blessed dead with great joy ?
CONSUMMATE HAPPINESS.
AKDKEW E. BOiTAR, D.D.
** So shall we ever be with the Lord." — 1 Thess. iv: 17.
''f^HE Scriptures not only give us certain information
regarding the principles by which the Divine gov-
ernment is regulated, the duties which man is called upon
to discharge, and the snares he must iivoid, but they also
11
m MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
open np a store of consolation, out of which Christians may
extract comfort in the midst of disquietude and sorrow.
The pencil of John sets before the believer glowing
pictures of the N"ew Jerusalem, exhibitions of the glory
of the Son of Man, fascinating delineations of the '^tree
whose fruits, &c.," of the calm windings of the river of
life, &c., of the white-robed woi-shipers bending in
homage before Him whose love is enshrined in their
hearts. Our text brings before us :
I. The certainty and perpetuity of the happiness of
which tlie ransomed are to be made partakers.
Hence the felicity of heaven stands in vivid contrast
with the distresses and uncertainty of earth. The
schemes which we cherish are liable to disappointment —
the society with which we mingle is unstable and fluctuat-
ing, the ideas we entertain are often imperfect and erro-
neous— there are many subjects involved in almost com-
plete mystery ; many others with respect to which we
arrive only at an approximation to t'he truth. But we are
encouraged to anticipate the arrival of a period when
disadvantages are to cease, and when we shall enter into
a nobler, jDurer, and more illustrious scene.
Were man destined to lie down for ever in darkness ;
did no light gleam beyond the sepulcher, and were no
prospects open of the land that is afar, God would not
have given such aspirations to his creatures as those
which possess his soul. These longings — this cajDacity it
has for reflecting upon the Infinite and Eternal — the
sagacity that lay plans and make arrangements for com-
ing emergencies, the moral sensibility which the spirit
is capable of acquiring, and tasting the goodness of the
Creator, accord with the voice of Scripture, and show
man to be far more than the short-lived child of earth,
destined to see corruption and to be hid beneath the
mould.
Middle ao^. u^
Kor can we suppose that existing apparent anomalies
in the Divine administration are to be left unsolved, that
seeming inequalities in the procedure of Providence are
to fail of being rectified, or that the struggles with sense
and sin, with deformity and vice, the resolute victories
achieved over "the prince of this world," by the right-
eous and lioly in all ages, are to fail of the recompense
which Infinite goodness desires to bestow, and which
Christ has secured by his atonement.
On this subject many Scripture statements might be
quoted — but apart from these there is in the inner being
of man a testimony borne regarding his immortality,
and admonitions given whereby he is exhorted to rise to
the full height of his lofty destiny. If so, how egre-
gious is their folly who act for time alone and neglect
eternity ? If it is said of Christians that they shall be
for " ever with the Lord,"" it is time for all who have
not given earnest heed to the Gospel, to awake out of
spiritual apathy, and to make provision for the unseen
state ; coveting a ^' Kingdom which cannot be moved,"
desiring a crown of righteousness which shall never fade
away.
II. This happiness is closely connected with the pres-
ence and fellowship of Jesus Christ. " So shall we be
ever with the Lord."
1. This implies that believers after the resurrection
and the judgment, will be brought into a position near
to that which is occupied by the Saviour. TVe are war-
ranted by the language of Scripture, to suppose that some
region does exist, or will be formed, where the faithful
and pious of all ages and countries will be assembled,
where in the beautiful and expressive language of the
Apocalypse, *' the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne
shall feed his people, and shall lead them to living foun-
tains of waters." When earthly trials close, unmingled,
244 MEMOiilAL TEinuTJiJS.
though relatively incomplete, happiness commences.
So soon as " absent from the body/^ the saints are pres-
ent with the Lord. They are ushered into the realm of
s]3irits, wait in anticipation a further change — when
being raised they shall be qualified to meet Him at his
coming. Then will be fulfilled the statement of our
text, and. that of the Beloved Disciple. ^' To him that
overcome th will I grant to sit with me on my
throne. ^^
2. Christ's presence with the saints in glory must
secure their exemption from all evil.
Here, though their lot is superior to that of others,
yet they are not exempted from the common afflictions
of humanity — these make him long to visit that world
where the wicked cease from troubling, &c., where in-
firmity will cease, the body of sin and death be laid
aside, where evil will be no longer present, where no dark
cloud will gather to hinder the full shining of the Son
of Eighteousness — where they ^' who have washed their
robes and made them white, &c./' ^^ shall hunger no
more, &g."
3. Christ's presence with his saints constitutes a
pledge that their powers will be adopted to their new con-
dition, and that the loftiest sources of enjoyment will be
oj^ened for their participation. These bodily and mental
capacities with which man was originally endowed by
God, were grievously impaired through the entrance of
sin into the world. But in that blessed world, the
spirit will be made capable of wondrous discoveries as to
the works and ways of God, of enraptured contempla-
tion on the plan of Providence, and out of the riches of
His goodness, and the boundless treasures of his love, will
have every desire satisfied, and will have fresh sources of
delight continually abounding. How decided and full
must the happiness of the Saint be, when he has taken
MIDDLE AGE. 245
2)ossession of the kingdom prepared for him from the
beginning of the world, when he '^ shall be for ever Avith
the Lord."
PREPAEATION FOR THE PASSAGE.
ALEXANDER DICKSON, D.D.
Prepare your victuals ; for loithin three days ye shall pass over this
Jordan.— J OSKU A. 1: 11.
'T^HIS was the order given to the children of Israel,
when they were encamped in their land of Beuhih,
before starting on the last stage of their long journey.
It was about the middle of April. A magnificent scene
met the eye in every direction. To the North the great
plain of Esdraelon, to the South the hill country of
Judea, before them the walled city of Jericho, and be-
hind them Nebo and Hor. Here they were reposing
when the order came to prepare for the passage of the
river, which still rolled between them and the home of
their hearts. The Hebrews were a typical people — the
past is repeated in the present. As they had need of
special preparation to pass over the Jordan, so we have
need to make ready for crossing the darker, deeper and
more dangerous river of death.
I. How and why should we prepare for dying ?
Our temporal affairs should be arranged beforehand.
The victuals of the Israelites consisted of the manna
and also now probably of the corn and wine and
oil of the region around. Most of these provisions
had need of preparation. Even the bread from
heaven did not come down into their tents all ready for
the table. It had to be prepared. This suggests that
our worldly affairs should be properly adjusted against
the time to die. These are seldom as they ought to be
wlien the summons comes, and tliej often discompose and
246 MEMORIAL TIUBVTES.
distress the departing spirit. But the lawyer is often
seen in the darkened room and the patient^s trembling
hand, signing important papers. Before such a time
arrives, the books should be balanced, the debts paid,
and the wills written.
II. There should be a personal interest in Christ, who
is the antidote of death. The manna was typical of Him
who said, ^' I am the bread of life." This bread is soul-
quickening, soul-strengthening, soul-sustaining, and
soul-satisfying food. It is by faith alone, that we re-
ceive and rest upon '^ Jesus only," as He is freely offered
to us in the Gospel. A personal interest in Christ is
therefore the most important thing in preparing to die,
if we would pass away peacefully and hopefully. He
that eateth of this bread shall live for ever, even though
his body turn to dust.
III. We should have a goodly number of the pro-
mises, stored away in our hearts and minds. The whole
Bible is like Him, who is its author and its subject.
Jesus is the burden of every book, the chief end of every
chapter, and the substance of all the shadows. But the
exceeding great and precious promises are the ^''finest
of the wheat." They are greater and more precious, than
we are aware till the set time comes for them to manifest
their unspeakable power and inestimable value. They
are the stone steps by which Christian can pass safely
through the Slough of Despond, the key which will
unlock the doors of Doubting Castle, and the lamp whose
light illuminates all dark valleys. Many of those pro-
mises were written, as it would seem, expressly for the
time to die. ^' When thou passeth through the water,
I will be with thee, &c." ''Fear thou not, for I am with
thee, &c." These promises so sweet and precious
should be committed to memory that we may have them
ready agaiiist the great emergency. The eye may then
MIDDLE AGE. 247
be too dim to read them and the ear too dull to hear them,
but if we have them laid up in our heart no tongue can
tell the greatness of their comforting and sustaining
power.
VI. Death should be made the subject of rauch medita-
tion. God kept the Israelites encamped in the valley of
Jordan for nearly a whole year, that their thoughts
might be often on the passage of that turbulent stream
and about the good land beyond to which they were go-
ing. We are halted often on the hither side of Jordan
for a long time, that we may liave time for reflection,
and a fitting opportunity to make the crossing the theme
of much meditation. Thus we become so familiar with
the face of the last enemy that he seems more like a dear
friend. We are brought to entertain no fears that faith
will fail or any doubts concerning the promise "''as thy
days, so shall thy strength be." Joseph of Arimathca
put his sepulcher in his garden, and the frequent sight
of it helped to make him the good and just and devoted
Christian that he was.
But why should we make these necessakt pke-
paratioxs ?
I. Because death is sure to come. '^ Ye shall pass over
this Jordan." The Israelites might have evaded the pas-
sage of that stream there by passing North, to its source ;
but it was God's plan, that they should cross the Jordan
at the time when, and at the place where it seemed to be
impassable. '^He led them forth by the right way."
The universal appointment of death we cannot escape.
All paths terminate alike in the plain of Jordan. Death is
rather the debt of sin than of nature, and every man must
pay it. There is no exception, exemption or escape.
II. Because the time of death is uncertain. The
time for the ancient people to cross the Jordan was not
precisely stated. '' Within three days ye shall pass over."
us MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
They did not know exactly when the silver trumpet
would sound. It might be blown on the third, the sec-
ond, or the self -same day the order was issued. Nor can
we tell the exact time of our departure. " Thou hast all
seasons for thine own, 0 death.^'
III. Because the last moment may come soon.
Though the time for the Israelites to cross the river was
uncertain, still it was not far distant. It was ^Mvithin
three days.^^ It might be the same day the command was
given to prepare, or the next day, but it could not be fur-
ther off than the day following. So the moment they
listened to the command to prepare, they commenced
their preparation. It would be well for us if we would
copy their example. " Be ye also ready, &c." '^ There
is a but a step between me and death," and the next
setting down of the foot may be in the chilling stream.
IV. Because dying will be work enough, without
having anything else to do. There will be the parting
also from dear friends. You cannot kindle your camp-
fires in the midst of Jordan, and prejoare your food for
the passage. Prepare now by hiying hold of the Saviour's
strength, and casting yourself entirely on Him, and He
will do wonders for you in the dying hour. See what
he did for his own people in Jordan. Josh, iii: 17.
MIDDLE AGE. 249
THE PILGRIM'S FAITH AND END.
REV. DANIEL MOORE, M.A.
These aU died in faith . . . and confessed that they were strangers
and 2)ilgJ'ims on the earth. — Heb. xi : 13.
A LL the historical facts of the Jewish people were
"'^ typical, and all the children of faith under the
Old Testament had au insight into the spiritual purposes
of God. They were willing to wander for a season in a
strange land, because they were pilgrims hastening on-
ward to their eternal home. They learned to sit loosely
to their temporal privileges, because they were strangers
and pilgrims on the earth. Let us then view :
I. Life as a pilgrimage.
1. This idea of iife would be suggested by the very
nature of the human constitution and the relation in
which we stand to the world around us. Everything
suggests that this is a passage world for us, and not a
resting world. There is nothing in it to satisfy the im-
mortal nature. It can give food, clothing and many
objects to gratify the desires of the body, but not those
of the soul. After all that earth can yield, man still feels
that he is a stranger and pilgrim here.
2. This idea would be also suggested by life's con-
stant changeableness and instability. This is no chance
arrangement. We are to have so much of good in our
lot as to enable us to bear the evil, and so much of evil
commingled with it that our hearts may not be unduly
set upon the good. A travelller must expect to meet
here poor entertainment, there sumptuous fare — at one
time walking in a sunny path, at another under a dark-
ening sky. In these varied experiences of human life,
faith finds its exercise and hope is enabled to make its
XI*
250 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
own bright world — where there is a home for the tired
spirit, a place where God will make everything plain and
right to those who were but strangers, &c., here.
3. The text would suggest to us an infinite and ever-
lasting existence. He that is a stranger in a country
has another country which he calls his own — a pilgrim
has a place, a destination towards which he is hastening.
This is the leading topic of the apostle^s argument here.
Abraham understood the temporal part of the promise to
be its inferior part, that with it there was a promise of
infinitely higher reach, viz. : the promise of eternal life.
This persuasion had a direct practical influence on his
conduct. He never made a home of Canaan, built no
city, &c., but he lived on, a mere dweller in tabernacles,
as one Avho might be required to change on the morrow.
He and the other patriarchs knew that God had prepared
for them a city, and therefore they lived in the midst of
the Canaanitish races, strangers and pilgrims on the
earth.
II. Let us consider a few practical lessons suggested
by this view of life.
1. The duty of contentment — of acquiescence in that
lot which God has appointed for us — whether it be fixed
here or there. " Time is short," and the nearer we get
to home, the less important will all former disappoint-
ments appear. But we often forget we are but pilgrims
here.
2. In such a view of life reference should be constant-
ly had to Divine guidance and direction. We are not
"pilgrims" only, but " Strang or s.'^ A stranger in a
strange land does not know his way. Misled by delusive
appearances, he may take a way that seemeth right unto
him, but " the end thereof are the ways of death.'' He
may take one path for its smoothness and find it beset
Vyith perils and hidden snares — another for its shortness
MIDDLE AGE. 251
and finds he has gone far out of his way. " The way of
man is not in himself, &c." This consideration had
much weight with Old Testament saints. Their choices
were constantly influenced by a regard to the spiritual
part of the promise. They went here or there, made or
refused this alliance according as they believed it brought
them nearer within the reach of the Divine promises.
We see in Abraham especially, a practical recognition of
his pilgrim state — an acknowledgment that he was but a
stranger, having God's hand and eye to direct him. And
for safety, peace and happiness this will be found to be
our safest course too.
3. The duty of exercising in all things a holy modera-
tion and subriety.
The patriarchs might have lived in tents in Chaldea
or in palaces in Canaan, but they would do neither, for
the tents were designed by God to be a standing memo-
rial, and protest against a worldly spirit, even as Canaan
itself was to be an emblem of the spiritual and eternal
state. They kept their tents because they would testify
to the simplicity of patriarchal character, and witness
against the pride, covetousness and ostentation too often
found to accompany a season of prosperity. Thus we
are to "let our moderation be known unto all men," live
within such bounds as shall be consistent with a character
of Christian simi)licity and a protest against the worldli-
ness of the times. We must be ''sober," sober in our
joys, griefs, gains, and in all the pursuits of life. Whether
we acknowledge it or not, we are but pilgrims and
strangers, dwelling as under a perishable gourd, which
may witlier in a night and leave the head wliich had
foolishly rejoiced in its shadow uncovered before the
wrath of God.
4. Having no continuing city here^ we should seek
01)0 to come. The patriarchs had no home in Canaan,
252 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
vet they loved it, because an emblem of the heavenly
city. It Tvas not because of the fertility of its valleys or
the beauty of its hills, but because it was typical of the
rest of the covenant, where God had promised to honor,
meet and bless his people, and associated with all their
most lofty anticipations of the life of the world to come.
In like manner, while we are in the world we are not
to be of it. Hallowed as this world is, as the sphere of
our probation, the battle-field of victorious saints and
the temporary home of God's Son, it is yet to be regard-
ed as our passage to another and a better country.
'^'^ Arise and depart, this is not your rest," for it is
marked by vicissitude, disappointment, uncertainty, pol-
luted by wickedness, injustice, impiety, because your
lieai-t troubles you, makes this world a scene of constant
disquietude, and draws away from better thoughts and
hopes. Seek a better country. Let the spirit aspire after
u brighter, better home. These patriarchs were per-
suaded there was such a home. They looked for it, re-
joiced in it, lived in anticipation of it, and even had, while
here, a blessed foretaste of the country they were seeking.
They looked for a city — its builder was Christ. They
looked for a country — its Lord was Christ. They looked
lor a cleansing from all their j^ilgrim stains and they
found it in Clirist. They looked for rest from all their
pilgrim toils and they found it in Christ — the tii'ed
pilgrim's home, the saint's everlasting rest.
Let me grow by sun and shower,
Every moment water me;
Make me really hour by hour
More and more conformed to Thee,
That Thy loving eye may trace,
Pay by day, my growth in orjace.
— F. 7?. Uarergal.
MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
OLD AGE.
FAITHFULNESS CROWNED.
ROSWELL D. HITCHCOCK, D.D.
Be thou faithful unto death and 1 will give thee a crown of life.
—Rev. ii: 10.
T^HE age of martyrdom has gone, but this call has a
voice for all ages and comes to us man by man. " Be
thou, etc."
I. The duty enjoined.
All men have not faith. Some have little, but no one
enough. Many things tempt our fidelity — comfort, ag-
grandizement, pleasure, position, property. The eye of
faith sees a higher world. Nothing should be so much
dreaded as wrong.
Faith recognizes the ministry of sorrow. The great
Psalm of life has deeper tones than those of joy. Our
path grows more solitary as we advance. In the ranks
are fewer and the line grows slenderer. Violent diseases
lie in ambush at every turn and disappointments meet us
at every step. In all we must be faithful. Faith re-
cognizes the solemnity and sturdiness of duty. That is
a great, a granite word. Life is charged with great
[253]
^5i MEMORIAL TEiBtTTE!3.
duties. To be diligent in saving own's own self, and in
saving others is the great work of life.
Faith looks without alarm and continuously toward
death which terminates all. It is coming to all, we
know not how, we know not when. It will come surely.
The call is, be faithful to death. The duty is to be dis-
charged not by fits and starts, but continuously until the
call is heard. Steadiness is- indispensable to success.
II. The reward.
The figure is taken from the laurel crown given at the
Grecian games. Paul prefered death to life, thougli he
was willing to remain. Even the Pagan said that the
day of death was the birthday into eternal life. The
Thracians gave tears to the birth couch, but triumph to
the grave. Cicero spake of the glorious day when he
should depart and join the multitude beyond. Christ
brought to light these ti'uths, conquered death, and said,
" This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise/^
THE HEAVENLY HOPE.
KEY. JAMES PARSONS.
The Jiope which is laid up for you in heaven. — Col. i: 5.
A PEIME question is, whither is my being tending,
and what shall be its close ?
I. There is given to man the prospect of future good.
The apostle speaks about a hope — the expectation of
future good — of universal operation among men both as
regards this life and the life to come. God has opened
a beautiful vista before us, corresponding to our views
and wishes — mansions, a kingdom, an iuheritance, &c. —
abodes of purity, knowledge, triumph, companionship,
life and immortality ! We can hope for all this !
OLD AGE. 255
II. Certain requisites are necessary for participating
in that prospect. Hope is founded on faith, and we
must believe before we can hope for the enjoyment of
heaven.
1. Faith in the declaration of God by which the na-
ture of these prospects is disclosed. Whatever God has
revealed must be believed, received and cherished.
2. Faith in the method of mercy revealed by God as
the only way by which a participation in these prospects
can be enjoyed. The apostle speaks of ^' your faith in
Christ,'^ ver. 3. This is the way in which the prospects
of futurity can be brought home to our comfort. ^' He
that believeth in the Son hath everlasting life/"
III. The prospect of future good, when trusted in,
rests on the most firm and inviolable security. It is
''laid up,'" same word in 27 ver. rendered ''appointed.""
It rests,
1. On the authority of the word of God. It is " the
hope of eternal life "" which God who cannot lie has pro-
mised. Heb. vi : 18.
2. The word of God is ratified by the work of the Re-
deemer. "All the promises of God are yea and amen in
Christ Jesus."" His death as a sacrifice, his resurrection
as a testimony, and his present residence where he is
preparing for us, each ratifies God"s word.
IV. These prospects must produce powerful influence
on the heart,
1. The hope excites to holiness of life — "Everyone
that has this hope, &c.""
2. Produces calmness and peace, amid the trials of
life. "I reckon, &c."
3. Gives confidence in the approaches of decay and
dissolution. Martyrs have rejoiced in the flames — this
light lightens the gloom. It is a good, a lovely, a sweet
^ — a hope that maketh not ashamed. Is it my property ?
250 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
THE GLAD ANNOUNCEMENT.
GARDINER SPRING, D.D.
J. am ilie resurrection and the life. — John xi: 25.
TT^HAT an annunciation to a world of sinners ! What
tidings to dying men !
I. Christ is the resurrection and the life to men as
sinners. This thought relates to their moral or spiritual
resurrection. Men are naturally '''dead" in trespasses,
etc. In this sense the world is a vast sepulcher over
which the Son of man proclaims : ^^ I am the resurrec-
tion/^ etc. His voice alone can reach these gloomy man-
sions. By the omnipotent energy of his own spirit he
asserts his prerogative, and what could not be effected by
sermon or by prayers, by mercies or by judgments, is as
readily accomplished as when he said, "Lazarus, come
forth/^
IL Christ is the resurrection and the life to dying men.
This thought relates to the resurrection of the body.
Natural death is the consequence of spiritual. Death has
extended his empire everywhere on this earth. Will his
scepter ever be broken or these graves open ? Yes.
Christ's words are true. The wisdom and philosophy of
the world liave not always credited this truth. But the
analogies of nature, the suggestions of unaided reason,
the traditions of men are not silent on this theme, yet it
is one of the distinguished peculiarities of the revealed
religion. The resurrection of Christ insures it, and the
testimonies of inspired writers corroborate it. The resur-
rection will be universal, ''all that are in their graves,^'
etc. The resurrection will be successive, '' every man in
his own order/^ etc. Will take place at a given signal.
'' Shall hear his voice," etc. Will take place at the last
great day. " In the resurrection at the last day." The
OLD AGE. 25t
resurrected body will be essentially the same body that
was deposited. In many respects, greatly changed — to
incorrupt ion, glory, power, spirit. The bodies of the
righteous and the wicked rise to very different allotments
— ^'resurrection of life," '^ resurrection of damnation.^^
Let us think of the morning when over the tomb of this
world Jesus shall announce, '^'^I am the resurrection and
the life/^
THE MORTAL AND THE IMMORTAL COM-
PANION.
REV. H. F. BURDER.
Behold 1 die, but God shall be with you. — Gen. xlviii : 21.
T^T'HAT composure and satisfaction are here !
* ^ I. Consider Ms words in reference to himself.
1. He was satisfied witli the amount of enjoyment
which the God of liis life had granted him. He had
been brought to regard human life as a pilgrimage and
journey, which were checquered with joy and sorrow,
prosperity and adversity. At its close he blessed the
Lord who had fed him, &c.
2. He was satisfied with the duration of life which
had been allowed him. His life was short compared
with his ancestors, but he had attained the two great
objects of life — a good hope for immortality and the
serving of God in his geueration according to His will.
3. He was satisfied with the prospect of a better life
which was opening before him. In the midst of his
dying benediction he paused and exclaimed, "I have
waited for thy salvation, 0 Lord." Who can tell what
visions of glory were at that moment granted to his
spirit ? At liis outset in life he beheld the ladder and
now he may have seen what Sreplion saw.
258 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
II. His words are suggestive of his repose in refer
ence to his surviving relatives.
1. The mauifestatious of the Divine mercy to him-
self encouraged his hopes as to his surviving relatives.
Read the context. "And Israel said unto Joseph, &c."
What more could he wish for his sons or for his son's
sons than the guidance, protection and blessing of that
great Redeeming angel ?
2. He was persuaded that the paternal benediction
he was authorized to pronounce had an aspect peculiarly
favorable to his descendants. " Let my. name be named
upon them." " Behold I die, but God shall be with you
and bring you, &c.''' The covenant made to Abraham.
3. He felt assured that the covenant made with
Abraham, Isaac and himself secured the presence and
blessing of God to hissarvivorsto the remotest age. '^ God
shall be Avith you." See the promise — a clearer develop-
ment made to Jacob. "The sceptre shall not, &c." — to
Moses, "' my presence shall go, &c." God never abandons
his charge. What a comfort to Christian parents living
and dying !
THE PIVOTAL FACT.
THOMAS ARMITAGE, D.D,
T?ie Lord is risen indeed. — Luke, 24: 34.
"iV/riLLIONS of Orientals utter these words every Easter
day. They are pivotal words — as Paul avows.
"If Clirist be not risen, &c." Christ's resurrection is the
key-stone of the Christian religion. He allows of no
second question. If thus be not a fact, cut out from the
cherished tombstone of your tenderly loved ones, the
flaunting fraud, "I am the resurrection and the life."
Then they who have fallen asleep have perished.
OLD AOSl. 2^9
i. The resurrection was a miracle. This the Scrip-
tures set forth. There is no such po\ycr lodged in na-
ture. It was accomplished by God's immediate power.
Hear Peter: '' This man, whom God raised up, &c/' Hear
Paul: "Which He wrought in Christ, when he raised
him from the dead, &c."
II. What the resurrection body was. The same that
was crucified, &c. '' The Lord has risen," not someone
else. I argue this:
1. From the fact that he prophesied his own per-
sonal resurrection, in his own personal idenity. Again
and again he told this to his disciples. It was the same
Jonah that went into the whale's belly that came out ;
so of Jesus.
2. From the fact that his disciples, his most intimate
friends, recognized that identity though reluctantly.
Joseph did not steal him, nor did any thieves. The
angels were careful to describe who had risen. The risen
Christ treated his disciples exactly as before his death.
The same old hearts beat together again. Every word,
and act and look whispers from heart to heart. "It is
the Lord. It is the Lord."
3. From the fact that He recognized his own iden-
tity. He explained the things concerning Himself.
Kebuked them as before for their unbelief, ate with them
as before, told them they should work signs as before,
and to tarry for the fulfillment of the promise made to
them before. These argue, " It is I myself.'"
But the difficulty is with some how could He appear
to his disciples, when the doors were closed ? The
words do not necessarily imply that they were holted.
He appears suddenly to his disciples before on the
sea — with the disciples. Some might imagine some
wonderful change had taken place in his body since
they had left him on the shore, but no such
2C0 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
change had taken place, but what he did was super-
human, as his entrance into the room may have been
superhuman. His body was like ours, but not neces-
sarily controlled at all times in all respects like ours.
He was man and more — God. He governs the laws, not
the laws Him. And his body was always glorious enough,
neither to be sin-stained, nor to see corruption, and that
is the kind of body his people shall hereafter possess.
THE DEATH OF A GREAT MAN.
BEV. THOMAS J. COLE.
*' A great man fallen this day in IsraeV^ — 2 Sam. iii : 38.
/2J_0D'S procedure is often inscrutable, useful men re-
^^ moved, worthless ones spared.
I. The constituents of true greatness. The world
idolizes greatness of a certain kind. Station, wealth,
talent, knowledge, military prowess, etc. True greatness
needs not these auxiliaries. It consists in:
1. Humility — feeling his own weakness, imperfections,
lying low before God and looking to Him for all strength
and grace — Moses at the bush.
2. Submission. Bowing with child-like acquiescence
in all God's dealings, resting securely in our Father's
bosom, as Jesus in Gethsemane. Aaron.
3. Faith. This enables man to see God as reconciled
in Jesus, fulfilling in Providence the promises of his word
and ever present as a source of strength. Three Hebrew
youths, Daniel, Peter and John.
4. Holiness. He is the greatest conqueror who has
conquered himself. No man can do this except in God's
strength. Joseph in Potiphar's lionse.
OLD AQE. 261
5. Earnestness. A whole-heartedness, deterred by
no diflBculties. Neliemiah, Paul.
6. Courage. Not brate or mere animal — but looking
up to God with a confiding heart and from a sense of
duty unflinchingly enters the struggle and presses on to
victory. David and Goliath.
7. Love. Love to God in Ohrist — ready to endure
any amount of suffering and of trial for the honor of the
Saviour. Paul, " I could wish/' etc. '^ Ido count/' etc.
II. The right position for such a character, -"in
Israel." Such a man should be one with the Lord's peo-
ple, united to them, separated from the world and walking
in all the ordinances, etc. All the truly great should be
in the church.
1. To proclaim their love to Christ. To show they
are with the people he has bought, the church he has
established and not living to themselves.
2. To manifest their sympathy with God's people, in
holy fellowship, strengthening each other's faith, sharing
each other's joy, etc.
3. To aid in the Master's triumphs. In united action
and in aggressive movements upon the world. Fighting
with Christ's soldiers.
III. The solemn fact recorded, a great man '' fallen,"
Death knows no rank, respects no service, vindicates his
supremacy over the smallest and greatest.
What is thy character ? Art thou truly great ? What
is thy position ? Art thou in Israel ? What is thy pros-
pect of death ? Art thou saved?
Jesus, my only hope Thou art I
Strength of my failing flesh and heart;
Oil, could 1 catch a smile from Thee,
And drop into eternity,
262 MElslOniAL TRIBUTES.
THE GRAVE'S CONQUEROR.
THOMAS GUTHRIE, D.D.
IJiefirst horn from tJte dead. — Col. i: 18
T^EATH is an event we need not attempt to shut out
^^^ of view. When it occurs we invite friends to the
funeral. The spot where rest the remains is sacred, a
monument or willow expresses our grief, or a pine green
amid hoary frosts symbolizes the hopes of the living and
the immortality of the dead. From the thought of
death, the heart of a heathen recoils. Without the hope
of a better world, death is an object of unutterable gloom,
needs all the consolations that religion can administer.
Christ has not left his people comfortles<^. By his life,
death and resurrection he has fulfilled the high expecta-
tions of prophets. He conquered the King of terrors, and
became the firstborn from the dead. In what respects ?
I. He is so in the dignity of his person. The great-
est who ever entered or shall ever leave the gates of
death. I can fancy all the dead astonished at his com-
ing— never before were any of the dead awakened at the
coming of another. '' Art thou become like one of us ?"
The dead men who returned alive to Jerusalem at Christ's
death showed that the reign of death was drawing to a
close, and his own resurrection proclaimed Him the first
and greatest of the dead.
II. Because He rose by his own power. There is no
sensibility, no passion, no power in death. In all cases,
but Christy resurrection life was not resumed, but re-
stored. He wakes of his own accord, rises by his own
power, verifying his own saying, '' I have power to lay,
&c."
III. J£e is th^ pnly one who ro?e never to ^ie a|^ain,
OLD AGE. 263
Others who were raised, had to return. They were only
out on bail. But Jesus lives not to be summoned, but
to summons. He dieth no more — He fills the throne.
IV. Because he has taken precedence of his people who
are all to rise from their graves to glory. He has gone to
prepare a place for us. The King has gone before. It
was his right. The head rises first. He is the prelude
to our own resurrection. He is the harbinger and blessed
j)ledge to our own. The first fruits.
If we are reconciled to God through Christ Jesus,
what reconciling views of death does this open up to us ?
We shall rise like Him. Let Him have the pre-emin-
ence in our thoughts, lives and hearts. Who but He
shall have it ? Bend every sheaf to Joseph's.
THOUGHTS ON THE LAST BATTLE.
EEV. C. H. SPURGEON".
The sting of death is si/i ; and the strength of sin is the law. But
thanks be unto God, lo/iich giveth us the victory th^cugh our Lord
Jesus Christ. — 1 Cor. xv : 56, 57.
nnHOXJGH the Bible is one of the most poetical of
^ books, and its language often unutterably sublime,
yet it is constantly true to nature. However dark may
be the subject and however brilliant may be the light
thrown upon it, it does not deny the gloom connected
Avith it. Such a subject is death.
I. The sting of death. Death is a terrible monster
which each one must fight. He cannot be avoided.
Each man separately and alone mast encounter him.
Ho cannot be killed by any mortal, but his sting may be
extracted.
1, Sin is the sting. It brought death into t-he world,
264 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
Death is the punishment of sin — this makes it terrible
and dreaded.
2. Death more dreaded when sin is not forgiven.
Sins come trooping round the death-bed of every un-
prepared one. How fearful they look. How they whip
the conscience like scorpions.
3. Sin is the prospect most dreaded of all. What
shall it be in the next state ? unfolding its bitter fruit
for ever — no fountain to wash it away and no pr.rdon
ever extended to it.
II. The strength of sin. This is the "law." That
law must be satisfied. This no man can do.
1. The law is spiritual, extends to the wish of the
heart, and therefore man cannot keep it. The very im-
agination of the thought is sin.
2. The law will not abate one title of its stern de-
mands. It says to every man who breaks it, '^^ I will not
forgive you." It curses but never pardons. To keep it
we must be holy as angels, immaculate as Jesus.
3. The law will exact a punishment for every trans-
gression. The two are linked as with adamantine
chains. The law therefore gives such strength to sin
that no man can extract this sting of death.
III. The victory of faith. This is the Christian's
througli Jesus Christ.
1. Christ has removed the law as a rewarding principle
to the believer. He is not rewarded by it.
2. Christ has completely satisfied it — given it a
perfect obedience and met all its demands, and the
Christian in death finds sin, its sting, gone, and can
challenge the monster thus, " Who shall lay anything to
the charge, &c. ?" Thanks be unto God for Jesus — the
law's satisfier — the extractor of death's sting and the
giver of the yictory to every believer in Him«
OLD AQJS. ^O;
THE RIPE CHRISTIAN DYING.
REV. C. H. SPURGEON".
**Thou Shalt come to thy grave in a full age, like as a shock of corn
Cometh in his season.— Job v: 26.
THIS is a very beautiful comparison. The shock of
com has passed through many changes, survived
many onsets of the worm, and tempests of wind and
rain, etc., and is now ripe for the sickle and the garner.
So with the aged Christian. How often did he in early
life seem likely to be smitten down by death— how often
has he been buffetted— accidents innumerable seemed
ready to smite— but he has survived and now is bending
with weakness and crowned with the glory of the aged
Christian. The text intimates:
I. That death is inevitable. '' Thou shall come."
This is a true saying, and yet how seldom impressed
upon the heart. There are many reminders of the fact,
but it is usually forgotten. Death is not absolutely
necessary to the Christian, for a time will come when ^'we
which are alive and remain shall be caught up," etc.
II. Death to the Christian is always acceptable.
"Tliou sliiilt come to thy grave." There will be a
willingness and cheerfulness to die. He shall die quietly,
coming to the grave as to a qniet restmg-place— this has
been the experience of many of God's children.
III. The Christian's death is always timely. ''Ii\'^
full age." Die when God's children may, they die m
'' full age." " A full age " is whenever God likes to take
his children home. Some fruits ripen early^ others late
in the season. A Christian will never die too soon, and
never die too late— never before ripeness and not after
ripeness.
13
266 MEMORIAL TlilBUTES.
IV. The Christian will die with honor. ^' Like a
shock of corn cometh in his season." There is such a thing
as an honorable funeral, where devout men assemble,
carry to the grave and make great lamentation. Such
funerals are like a *' harvest home." There is such a
melancholy grandeur there. We ought to pay great re-
spect to the departed saints' bodies. ''The memory uf
the just is blessed."
There are two funerals for every Christian ; one the
funeral of the body and the other the soul — rather it is
the marriage of the soul ; for angels stand ready to car-
ry it to the Saviour. The angels, imitating husbandmen,
as they near the gates of heaven may shout ''Harvest
Home." There is a holiday whenever a saint enters —
and there is praise to God,
"While life, or thought, or being lasts,
Or immortality endures."
THE INEVITABLE BATTLE.
KEY. U. R. THOMAS.
There is no discharge in that war. — Ecc. viii : 8.
''pHE dark thought in these words is the inevitable-
ness of death. Death is an unavoidable war — a
war in which we are all pressed men. The richest can
obtain no substitute, and the greatest are not exempt.
Illustrious statesmen must enter the lists. Queens and
kings are like others here. Death comes up into their
windows and enters into their palaces. The Queen of
Song must sing her own battle-cry and take the place of
a dead minstrel. The sculptor, the geologist, the
architect, how renowned each may be, must resign tiie
chisel, hammer or pencil to other hands. The skillful
physician who devoted his life to conflict disease uud
OLD AGE. 2G7
resist deutli, falls at last himself. The accomplished
historian drops in the ranks and leaves it to another to
write his history. The judge upon the bench drops his
pen and takes his place in the silent corps. Philanthro-
pists, who have given themselves to remove suffering
and confer happiness, are called by this giant Death to
cease their beneficent work and follow him, leaving be-
hind a place ^'m the Pantheon of the workers of love."
Preachers of the cross, upon whose lips thousands have
hung, and who have turned many to righteousness, can-
not evade death's reveille, who extinguishes their burn-
ing and shining light in the tomb. Two lessons at least
are taught.
I. That we too shall have our places among the dead,
even though avc be obscure, and not illustrious, unknown
instead of honored. The edict has gone out, ^'It is ap-
pointed unto all, &c." *^ The small and great are
tliere.^' Death is a war. We are all conscripts for that
war. There is no necessary disgrace in death. The
great may have dignity there, the good glory. '* Not to
thy resting-place shalt thou retire alone, &c.^^ But this
is not our consolation. The strong consolation, the
purest comfort is in this, ^' Christ died." The very
flower of our humanity faded, the Prince of the Kings
of the earth died, laid in the tomb, left there an im-
mortal fragrance. He took flesh and blood, " that
through death he might destroy, &c.'^
II. That our death will terminate the mission and fix
the influence of our life.
Various are the ways in which we niriy serve our gen-
eration and glorify God. There is no monotony in God's
service. There is a place for each and all, but the death
of those who have gone before us proclaims that our
work is hastening to its close. Therefore, "' whatsoever
thy hand findeth to do, &c.,'' or the nobler spirit of
268 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
Jesus. " I must work the works of Him that sent
me, &c/'
Let our lives be good, if not great, useful, if not il-
lustrious, and tlien our names will be cherished on earth,
and we shall be had in everlasting remembrance.
THE VITAL QUESTION.
JOHK TODD, D.D.
STiall he live again ? — Job xvi : 14.
TT is not whetlier my property be restored, or this lep-
rosy leave me, or my children be decently buried,
or shall ever these friends now reproaching me alter their
opinions, but, '' If a man die shall he live again ?" Ten
thousand other questions will not weigh a feather com-
pared with this of our text.
I. There are some things which make it seem im-
probable that he will. All men feel that death is the re-
sult of sin. Death would not have entered Eden if sin
had been kept out. Sin came bringing the flood,
digging every grave since, and keeps continually at his
work. The graveyard is full of little cells in which pris-
oners are shut up. They were stripped of everything
before they were confined there. No one ever returns.
Wise men have looked into the grave, tried to peep into
eternity, but no voice was heard, no movement seen.
They saw nothing beyond the grave, and resurrection
was almost too much to hope for. How improbable that
the lifeless man shall ever come out again.
IL The resurrection of the body seems probable for
two reasons.
1. There is an undefined impression in the minds of
all men tliat the dead shall live again. Tlie heathen if
OLt) AGS. 2^9
possible buried their families side by side. Every family
had a great tomb. Abraham bought a burying-ground.
Jacob said, **I will lie with my fathers, &c.'^ A savage
carries his wife^s body a hundred miles to bury it with
other loved ones. What is that undefined hope, that
voice that whispers to the heart, probably all these shall
bo reunited in life again ? Is it a ray shot from revela-
tion ? The very man who scorns the Bible wants a
family burying-place.
2. The changes we see take place around us, show
the resurrection to be highly probable. Look at that
sand changed into glass. Look at that little decaying
acorn out of which the oak springs. Look at that leaf-
less tree which the spring clothes anew with leaves,
flowers and fruit. Look at that worm in her cell, appar-
ently lifeless, break out into a beautiful insect brilliant as
the rainbow. The power of the resurrection is in each
of these. And shall man so curiously and wondrously
made, have the spirit driven out of her home for ever ?
III. The Bible makes it certain, that if a man die, he
shall live again. Life and immortality are brought to
light by the Gospel.
Paul recites the facts of Christ^s resurrection, and if
anything can be proved by witnesses then it is proved
that Christ did rise from the dead. God gave Him
power to rise. His rising was a pledge that he would
raise up all the dead. Job, who asks this question of our
text, saw this truth, and cries, ^'I know that my Ee-
deemer, &c." Daniel, Paul, and John believed it. If
any docti-ine is fully revealed it is tliis : My whole being
has been redeemed by the blood of the Lamb. The
debt has all been paid. I shall come up again from the
grave with a body like Christ — no sin, suffering or decay.
^^ Blessed is he wdio hath part in the first resurrection."
m MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
Those who have done evil shall come forth to the resur-
rection of damnation. Avert the latter resurrection by
coming to Christ for life now.
T
EESURRECTION HOPE.
KEY. CAKON H. MELVILL.
How are the dead raised up, &c. ? — 1 Cor. xv : 35, 36.
HE doctrine of the resurrection of the hody is pe-
culiar to Christianity. The immortality of the
spirit had been spelled out by some of the heathen, but
when Paul spoke on Mar^s Hill of the resurrection of the
body, some mocked and others said, ^^We will hear thee
again of this matter." The text suggests:
I. The real identity of the resurrection body. The
apostle uses the figure of a seed put into the ground, &c.
So the body as a shriveled seed is put into the ground,
but it shall rise different, and yet the same. Its iden-
tity shall be preserved. Ten thousand objections may be
raised. But if it were necessary omnipotence and omnis-
cience could trace and bring forth every atom. But to
preserve identity this is not needful. But remember
the same body in which you sinned, is the same body
that shall suffer if you die in sin, or if you are a believer
the same body in wliich you will be glorified.
II. While the identity is real, the transformation is
glorious. The body is now full of seeds of decay. It
has sufferings, aches, pains, all premonitions of coming
death. But the new body is incorruptible — upon it the
tooth of time can have no power and into it the dart of
death can never be thrust. Every part of the new body
shall have stamped upon it ^^immortality." It will be a
beautiful body. It is raised in glory. The chrysalis
oLi) AGE. m
sliall fall off, and man shall mount aloft a glorious crea-
ture like unto the Redeemer. It will be a powerful body.
How weak here in infancy, even at our best state, and
how weak in death. But then, it will go from strength
to strength unwearied — flashing its way across shoreless
spaces, and serving God day and night in his temple.
III. There will be an undoubted personality of charac-
ter. God hath given to every seed his own body. The
body of Paul shall be different from that of Peter. Each
shall preserve his own peculiarity and individuality.
Each shall be known from his fellow, and each shall tell
with transporting joy of his former trials and triumphs
and of the glories that they are made alike to share. "We
have borne the image of the earthly, but we shall bear the
image of the heavenly. The wicked too, must rise
again from the dead. Their bodies will became like
abestos stone, which lies in the flame and yet is never
consumed. It will have power — to imagine — suffer, die
and yet to live. Identity will be preserved — personality
will be undoubted. '^ Whosoever believeth shall be
saved."
THE FUTURE LIFE.
HENRY M. SCUDDER, D.D.
Tfien sliall tlie dust return to the earth as it was ; and the spirit shall
return unto Qod who gave it. Ecclesiastes xii : 7.
^pHE subject is not chosen to edify by its novelty, but
rather to confirm faith in the fundamental
principle of Christianity. The belief in the survival of
the soul, however, was not confined to Christianity.
The old religions which flourished before the time of
authentic history began by affirming an existence after
this life. This idea in various forms entered into the
composition of every system of religion. The grand
^72 MEMO Hi AL TRIBUTES.
mythologies of the more immediate progenitors of our
later civilization assumed an hereafter in which a system
of rewards and punishments was to be meted out. Even
the barbaric races are not an exception. The grim Norse ^
man had his Valhalla, the American Indian his happy
hunting-ground, and the more modern explorations into
the heart of the *'dark continent " has failed to discover
a tribe or nomadic race that did not hold to this primal,
essentia] principle of immortality.
In another and perhaps more philosophical view of
the case, no adequate, logical reason could be given for
human existence, if this life ended all. Man stood at
the apex of a pyramid. Below him were the various
forms of life, animal and vegetable, and the inanimate
kingdom. EverytLing in the world had an object, an
end There was a reason in its existence, and it sub-
served some end. 'riie inanimate world — the dull, cold
rock and. metal — bcrved a purpose in furnishing the es-
sentials for animal and vegetable life. The vegetable
world supported tbf. animal world, and each higher form
of life subsisted on a lower form, the end of whose ex-
istence was thus attained, until man was reached. But
what was the end of man's life if it ended here ? He
was a philosophical failure, a cosmic anti-climax. If this
life, however, was but a state of preparation for a future
existence, no violence was done to this grand law which
seemed to pervade all forms of matter, animate and in-
animate.
Moreover, there is no necessary connection be-
tween the soul and the body, and the death of the latter
is no evidence that the former ceased to exist. With
death the vital principle, the soul left the body, but who
should say that it did not continue its existence in a
different realm ? Man, too, has a conscience which told
him what was right and what was wrong. Right always,
OLD AGE. 2t3
in the eternal fitness of things, must be rewarded, and
wrong must just as surely be visited with punishment.
In this world no one will say that the reward for right-
doing and the punishment for wrong-doing is meted out,
and a future existence is required to properly adjust
these important relations. The doctrine of the survival
of the soul was in favor of all good and opposed to all
bad. Men who do not believe in a future life are more
disposed to swear, drink, lie, and swindle than the
believers in a future existence. If these bad habits con-
sort with a denial of a hereafter, then the doctrine is
presumably false and meretricious. If, on the contrary,
the belief in immortality characterizes the good man, it
is prima facie evidence of the verity of that doctrine.
God in his writings has assured mankind that the
soul will live : ''Then shall the dust return to the earth
as it was, and the spirit shall return unto G-od who gave
it." Man lives under an inexorable law, which requires
the body to return to dust, and the spirit to return to
the Creator who gave it. There is no evasion or escape
from the operation of these laws. One of these laws
condemned man to an eternal, hopeless death, but the
other gave him eternal life. Here then was the answer
to the ancient query : " If a man die shall he live again? "
"The spirit shall return to God who gave it.'^
These laws are calculated to fill sinful men and
women with terror. They are afraid to die, and stand
at the Divine tribunal. They could not change the laws
or escape from their operation. But Christ was the
supreme law-giver. If they secured Him, He would
expiate their sins here and answer for them in Heaven,
and reclothe the disembodied spirit.
10*
'iU MEMOUIAL TMIBiJTBB.
THE UNAVOIDABLE JOUKNEY.
REV. JOHi^ H. MACDOKKA.
When a few years are come, then shall 1 go tlie way whence I shall not
return. — JdB xvi: 22.
'"PHIS is solemn truth to which every human being
must concede an unhesitating assent. And it is al-
so true that the sable stamp of death is engraven in in-
delible characters all over the world. This is a subject
which generally fills us with feelings of horror and
trembling, but there are some who look upon death as
Paul, and "desire to depart." Of these Job was one. He
had been made a partaker of affliction, suffered many a
bereavement, and he contemplated the time of his de-
parture with such satisfaction as none but a Christian
could feel, one who reposed all his confidence in his Re-
deemer. He rejoiced in the contemplation that his life
was so short — that its shortness would place a period to
his affliction, and reveal to him the glorious freedom
from sin and pain which he through Christ would gain
in the unseen world. Hence we hear him in holy joy,
exclaim, " When a few years are come," etc.
The words suggest two things for consideration.
I. The momentous journey here anticipated.
How momentous the journey to the tomb ! The soul
setting out from the perishing body to explore the mys-
teries of the unknown eternity ! This mysterious, this
momentous, awful journey has four characteristics : —
1. It is solemn in its nature. Death implies a sepa-
ration of soul and body ; the one to mingle wi':h the clods
of the valley — the other to bound into eternity either as
a glorified saint to shine as a star for ever in the presence
of Christ or as a lost soul to dwell in the regions of dark-
OLD AGE. ^t5
ness forever. It is separation too from all we loved on
earth and an entrance into the dark valley alone.
2. It is indisputaUe in its certainty.
'^ Your fathers, where are they ? and the prophets, do
they live for ever ?" Where are those well remembered
faces and your dear ones that live in your memory ? All
gone. All have traveled the journey and gone through
the dark valley.
3. Death is unhnown as to the time of its occurrence.
The moment is wisely hidden from our view. It may
be at any time or under any circumstances. When the
dimple of mirth is upon the cheek, when buying or sell-
ing occupies the attention or when old age has made the
grasshopper a burden.
4. Death is important in its. consequences.
If we close the journey to the dark valley unsaved, we
are lost for ever. There is no more opportunity for
spiritual improvement. The door of mercy is shut for
ever.
n. The effect the anticipation of death ought to pro-
duce.
1. It should cause us seriously to examine ourselves to
see if toe are prepared to tender go it. No one can enter
the country beyond the river without a passport furnish-
ed by Jesus. Now is the time to obtain it — this is the
day of salvation. With this, when the journey is over,
Jesus will welcome and embrace us and the cross will be
exchanged for the crown.
2. The consideratio7i of this final journey ought to
stimulate the righteous to constant ivatchfulness.
*^ Watch," therefore says Jesus. Have your lamps well
trimmed — your armor all on and burnished and be as men
waiting for their Lord.
^76 MEMORIAL TRIBVTEb.
THE AGED BELIEVER IN DEATH.
DAVID THOMAS, D.D.
By faith Jacob when Tie was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph;
and worshipped, leaning on iJie top of his staff. — Heb. xi : 21.
A SPECIAL interest attaches to the hist acts and
■"^ words of one who has long been prominent in a
peo]3le's history, a professed believer in the Saviour, and
whose example has been, and will be influential. Such a
man was Jacob. "With many imperfections he had noble
virtues, power with God, and the eye of a seer, but his
end has come.
Notice: I. His dying exercise. He blessed his grand-
children and worshipped. He was not regretting his
departure from the world, speaking scornfully about the
indifference of its inhabitants, lamenting the ingratitude
and neglect of his children and friends, and filled with
fearful forebodings of the future. He invokes God^s
blessing on the two sons of Joseph. His heart warm
with love is yearning over them, and longing for their
spiritual welfare, and those who may succeed them. He
remembered his own God and the God of his fathers wlio
had been so kind to him, and, filled with the inspiration
of gratitude, reverence and devotion, he supplicates that
this same God may ''bless the lads.'^
II. His dying attitude and action. He "leans upon
the top of his staff.^' This staff served to support his
tottering body. Age had made itself felt upon his once
hardy frame. His strength was departing. He was
shivering upon the dark borders of the grave, and the
staff was needed for his support. Thus does time bring
upon all the infirmities delineated by Solomon in Eccles.
xii. But while leaning thus, liis staff would recall many
OLD AGE. 277
of the incidents in his varied and eventful history. It
may have come to him as an heirloom from his grand-
father Abraham. It may have been the same staff that
he took with him from his father's house when he
started a boy to Padan Aram. It may have been the
same staff that he handled as a shepherd when tending
the flock of Laban for over twenty years. It may have
lain by his side when he slept at Bethel, and saw that
wondrous vision of angels on the ladder, and God above
it — promising to be his God, and Jacob when awaked
promising to be God's. It may have been with him
when he wrestled with the angel at the brook, and also
in his hand when he stood before the King in the palace
of Egypt. What wonderful memories would that old
staff evoke. What associations often cluster around a
tree, a stone, an old arm-chair, a picture, &c. Each is
like an archangel's trump to awake the buried thoughts.
How natural for the old man when dying to have this
memento of his life with him, and to lean upon it as
upon an old and trusty friend.
How delightful the exercise in which he engaged,
•md how unselfish the spirit he now manifested. He
seems now to go out of himself to others, and to God.
He seems wrapped up in the good of those dearest to
him on Q^arth, and anxious that they should enjoy God's
favor, doing his will, and being prepared for an everlast-
ing companionship in Heaven. The God upon whom he
had depended all his life now seems dearer to him than
ever. He ^worships him as the ever adorable, everlasting
one into whose immediate presence he is about to pass.
The only way to die like Jacob — happy — blessing
others, and worshipping God is to live in friendship with
relatives now, trusting all to the Elder Brother, and
having God as the chief joy.
278 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
DEATH AND THE EESURREOTION.
REV. CANOK HUGH STOWELL.
For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of
the dead. — 1 Cor. 15: 31.
npHIS is the Christian's spiritual pilhir of cloud and
fire, on the one side so dark, on the other so bright,
and both caused by man.
I The curse which came by man. ^' Death."
How terrible is death — how fearful his ravages ; how
unsparing his scythe ; how universal his dissolutions.
The blight of earth — the terror of man — the tyrant when
none can bribe, none elude, and none withstand.
Whence came it ? Did God originate it ? Was it in-
volved in his workmanship ? No. It came by man, by
his transgression — through this one root came the uni-
versal taint and this universal curse — death, spiritual,
legal, physical and eternal.
1. Spiritual death came hy man. Man when created
was radiant with his Maker's image and instinct with
His spirit. His soul was in constant fellowship with
Grod. But sin separated him from God — the spirit of
God abandoned his breast leaving him dead in. trespas-
ses and sins.
2. Legal death came hy man. No sooner had man
disobeyed, than the sentence of death was pronounced
upon him. '' By the offence of one, judgment came upon
all men to condemnation." The execution of the sen-
tence is suspended, but in the eye of the Divine law
man is dead, liable to eternal wrath, and there is but rhe
breath in his nostrils between him and the death that
never dies.
3. Physical death came ly man, "Dust thou ^rt
OLD AGE. 279
and unto dust slialt thou return/' is written on each
brow. The seeds of decay are sown in each from the
first vital moment. All classes and ages alike are swept
into tlie dust, generation after generation like the leaves
of the forest in the Autumn time.
4. Eternal death came by man. An infinite God re-
quires a 2^orpetual reparation to his justice, and since in
this world of woe, there is no remedial power or process,
sinning on the lost must suffer on, everlasting rebellion
must entail everlasting retribution. The thought over-
whelms us with horror and passes all comprehension.
11. The blessing which came by man. ^^Kesurrec-
tion.''
If infinite justice dealt with us through one federal
man in regard to our probation, it has no less dealt with
us in one federal man in regard to our redemption, so
ihat whosoever beliveth on that second man, the Lord
from heaven, shall not perish, but have everlasting life.
In Him Emmanuel ^^God with us'' condescended to in-
corporate himself with poor, dying, ruined humanity,
that he might lift us up out of the horrible pit into
which we had plunged and exalt us to everlasting life.
As man He suffered, and as God He saves. As man He
died, as God He rose victorious from the grave, and be-
came the Author of spiritual resurrection to every man
who receives him as the second Adam, the Lord from
heaven. In virtue of union with Him, the believer
'^dies from sin and rises again unto righteousness." As
truly as we derive from the first Adam, death, temporal,
spiritual, eternal, so truly from Jesus, we derive our
spiritual, our legal, our eternal life. '* Because I live,
saitli He, ye shall live also."
What \s, death then when divested of its sting by the
blood of Jesus ? What is the dissolution of the bod}^,
when it is in sure and certain hope it sleeps ? It is but
280 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
a peaceful passage home. It is stript of its terrors. It
has no power to hurt them that are in Christ Jesus.
'^ Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through
our Lord Jesus Christ."
To crown all, by man came the resurrection to eternal
life. This is the perfection of the saint's resurrection —
raised not only from the grave, and from spiritual death,
but raised to die no more, and to have perfect consum-
mation, and bliss with Jesus for ever. Surely every
redeemed one may well peal forth the rapturous anthem,
*"' Worthy is the Lamb, &c.'^
The best evidence that we live by Him is, that we
live to Him. Let us not sorrow for our sainted sleeping
ones, as others that have no hope. Let our grief be ir-
radiated with hope — and when ^' Christ who is our life
shall appear we shall also appear with him in glory."
THE WARFARE AND VICTORY.
REV. GEORGE CLAYTON.
Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem and cry unto lier that her warfare
is accomplished. — Isa. xl : 3.
'"pHIS message is full of Christ. It was intended in
the first place as a prediction of the liberation of
the Israelites from the yoke of Assyrian bondage, and to
the deliverance of the Jewish church from the bondage
of ceremonial rites and legal service by the advent of
Christ, and by the establishment of his glorious kingdom.
But the language of the text may be applied to the ter-
minaLion of any state of anxiety, hardship and grief, to
the conclusion of the believer's life in this sorrowful
world, which is a warfare, and death comes to him with
OLD AGE. 281
the consolatory message, " Thy warfare is accomplished. "
Observe :
I. That the life of a believer in this world is a war-
fare.
It is often represented in scripture by this form of
military phraseology, ** Fight the good fight of faith/'
^* War a good warfare," &c.
1. The great principle of the conflict is faith found-
ed and implanted in the mind by a supernatural agency.
No man will ever in a Christian sense contend until he is
constituted a true believer, united by a living faith to
Jesus. Faith puts itself into an attitude of resistance
against all that is hostile to itself. It discovers to its
possessor many adversaries, both within and without,
everywhere, in all conditions.
2. This contention will be continued as long as life
lasts. This period constitutes the campaign, the war-
fare and the appointed time. The conflict must be sus-
tained without interruption, truce or armistice till we
come to the vestibule of the tomb.
II. The hour of death witnesses the accomplishment
of this warfare.
1. Death is the instrumental means of separating us
from our connection with the present evil world. When
death comes with its commission signed by the King of
Heaven in one hand, it conies with a label inscribed
with these words in the other, '^ Thy warfare is accom-
plished," a separation will now be made between you and
the elements of danger, the things that taint the eye,
pollute the ear and endanger the heart.
2. Death terminates the strife of sin ; puts an end i
the contention. What placidity reigns upon the count
nance of the departed, what exemption from all th;,
formerly kindled the passions, awakened the evi
principles of the heart, aiul produced a grevious conten-
283 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
tion, which was conducted with many a groan and pang
in the secret chambers of the heart. But it is all over
when the stroke of death falls.
Death confesses the believer a conqueror over himself,
and yields the palm of victory at the moment when he
inflicts the blow. Death's triumph is only in appear-
ance, not in reality.
"For when pale death has lost his sting,
He wears an angel's face."
Nothing then remains to the believer but one unmix-
ed and everlasting triumph.
III. The consoling and exhilarating qualities of this
blessed consummation. '^ Speak ye comfortably, &c.,"
for the following reasons :
1. When the warfare ends, the rest begins. " There
remaineth a rest, &c." ''They shall enter into rest,
(fee.'" How delightful is that state of bliss which im-
mediately succeeds to the conflicts of time. What more
acceptable than rest to the weary and comfort to the
sorrowing !
2. This state of rest is also a state of peculiar and
inexpressible delight. It is a joyful rest — in the Father's
house — where Christ is; the city of the great King,
witli all the ransomed spirits of the just made perfect, '
and all the holy ones before the throne. Their employ-
ment as well as their society is joyfuL They keep an
everlasting Sabbath. Contemplate the face of i^ifinite
perfection and beauty, bask in the rays of an uncreated
sun, see Christ as He is, and are made perfectly like
Him.
3. This felicity is evermore increased. Even the
cup of full fruition will be continually enlarged. As the
circle of eternal ages shall roll on, the minds of the saved
OLD AGE. 2S3
will be getting nearer and nearer to God and making
higher advances in knowledge, perfection and enjoyment.
4. This felicity will bo for ever and without end.
"So shall we be ever with the Lord." *^ These shall
enter into life eternal." What that eternal life is, what
thought can conceive, or tongue can utter. A life with
God, a life like God's, a life continually tending to God,
a life eternal as the existence of God Himself. "Ever-
lasting joy shall be upon their heads."
The message implies nothing comfortable to a man
out of Christ.
HOPE FOR THE SLEEPING DEAD.
WILLIAM LAKDELS, D.D.
1 would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which
are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others who
have no Iwpe. — 1 Thess. iv: 13.
TTOW sweet and beautiful is sleep ! falling "like tired
eyelids upon tired eyes." How essential to nature !
how delightfully refreshing and exhilarating in its in-
fluence! Like .other common blessings undervalued
because always enjoyed. The ancients believed it to be
the gift of the gods, and the Bible tells us, " so He giv-
eth His beloved sleep." Poets have taxed their powers
of language to utter its eulogy. Young's description of
it, is " tired nature's sweet restorer, balmy sleep." And
Mongomery beautifully says, " night is the time for rest,"
etc. It is a striking illustration of the transforming
power of Christianity that it converts that which is most
repulsive to man into a thing so beautiful and grateful
as sleep. To the Christian man, death is but sleep.
This is the term most frequently employed in the
]Syow Testament to describe the condition of the holy
284 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
dead. Thus does Christianity strip death of its repul-
siveness, presenting under this pleasing image, mingling
pleasure with the thoughts of the departed, calming our
minds in the prospect of our dissolution and converting
our burial grounds into cemeteries, where after life's fit-
ful fever we calmly take our rest.
I. Death may be so called because of the peaceful
nature of the Christian's death. He lies down to die calm-
ly as the tired laborer to take his nightly rest, whereby
he knows he will gain sweet refreshment ; or like the
warrior after the hard -fought battle, lays aside his armor,
wraps his cloak around him and lays him down to well
earned repose.
II. The approach of death is often silent and soft as
the approach of sleep. As the Aveary man when he lays
his head on his pillow sinks imperceptibly into a state of
slumber, so the Christian oftentimes without a struggle,
gradually sinks until his eyes are closed to earthly things
and the spirit passes into God's presence. It is like the
melting of the morning star. It is like the fading away
of the summer cloud.
III. The Christian's death resembles a sleep because
of its attractiveness. 'J'he laborer toiling beneath a
burning sun sometimes longs for the shades of evening
when he may stretch his tired limbs and lose the sense
of weariness in the unconsciousness of sleep. So the
Christian many a time longs for death, because earth
is a place of incessant conflict, is daily losing its charms
— and heaven's attractions aie continually augmenting,
there he will rest, be with loved ones and with Jesus.
IV. The Christian's death may be compared to sleep,
because it is to be followed by an awakening. The
heathen might have no hope of a resurrection. The
Jew might but dimly see the shadow of the resurrec-
tion. ]3ut under the Christian dispensation the resur-
OLD AOM. 285
rection is to the humblest belieyer an object of sure and
certain hope. Death to him is not a night with no
morning beyond, but a night which ushers in the morn-
ing of an everhisting day. It is impossible to mis'take
the meaning of the Saviour^'s words. *^ Marvel not at
this, &c." And the Saviour's own resurrection has
broken the dominion of death and is the pledge that
those v/ho sleep in the dust shall awake.
V. The Christian's death may be compared to sleep
because of the repose which he enjoys. He then enters
'Hhe rest which remains for the people of God.'' Life's
fitful fever over, ho sleeps well. He enjoys the rest of
wearied humanity. He '' rests from his labors," no more
persecutions from sword or pen, or tongue, no more
sorrow or disappointment, no more warfare with sin
within or Avithout, with Satan, Tlie struggle is over, the
battle ended, and now he rests.
VI. The Christian's death may be compared to sleep,
because of its refreshing influences. When tliose who
sleep in Jesus shall wake up on the Resurrection morn-
ing they will appear refreshed and changed — but not so
changed as to prevent mutual recognition. The wearied
wasted body tliat sank into the grave, shall come forth
on the resurrection morning a renovated body, blooming
with immortal youth, exempt from infirmities, and en-
dowed with unknown strength. As the laborer awakes
in the morning recovered from the effects of the previous
day's labor, so on waking from the sleep of death, the
Christian shall be perfectly free from all the consequences
of this sinful earthly life. His soul shall be wedded to
a body worthy of itself, a body resembling in strength
and beauty the glorified body of Christ.
These considerations should lead us :
1. To moderate our grief over the loss of those friends
who sleejo in Jesus. Christianity does not require us to
*28C Memorial tuibutes.
be stoics. He who wept on tlie grave of Lazarus will
not frown on the sorrows of the bereaved. But we should
not " sorrow as those who have no hope." Since our
friends have gone to be with Jesus, and we shall meet
them there.
2. To contemplate death luith less fear and aversion
than is generally felt toiuards it. There is something re-
pulsive m the article of death. But it is the way to our
Father's house, to the glorious realities that await us in
the better world.
3. To renewed animation in our present labors. Pre-
sent toil will sweeten future rest. Present work done
for God will increase the reward that God himself will
bestow upon us. " Be not weary," &c. — The resting
time will soon come. There are some to whom death
will not be such a sleep. Are you in Christ ?
THE DEATH OF THE OLD.
EEV. THOMAS BIX:N'EY.
Tour fathers wTiereare they? and the prophets, do they lixiefoT eroerf
Zech. 1:5.
''pHESE words are appropriate to the occasion, and
^ are in harmony with the feelings under which we
have assembled. They suggest :
I. The great law under which we receive and possess
existence — that we die : the law of mortality under which
we were born.
All men die aud all things die. It could not well be
otherwise. Where there is vegetation there must be decay.
Where there is production and reproduction there must
be death. And had man continued innocent in a world
in which the species was to increase and multi^ily, there
Old AG Is. 28?
mast of necessity have been some mode of removal ; for
a limited space never could have accommodated indefinite
numbers. And in the j^rocess of removal, man must
have been changed, translated, transfigured, and made
immortal. Nature and animals may have died before,
and therefore to man it was said, but '^ if thou eatest,
lliou also Shalt die."
But it is better to look at death in its moral and
spiritual aspects, for thus it is commonly represented to us
in the Scriptures. '^ Death by sin." Death is the shadow
of sin. The great, dark, black substance, we call sin,
comes between man and the bright light of God's coun-
tenance, and casts its shadow over man, and that shadow
is death. In other words, it is the symptom of a deep-
seated disease. God applies his remedy to tlie cure of
the disease, and to this dark substance, and the symptom
is removed and tlie shadow disappears. They suggest :
II. The amazing power of the principle of life.
It is a wonderful thing, that a human body with its
nice and delicate organization should go on sleeping and
waking, toiling and working without intermission and
without rest for 90 or 100 years. No piece of mechanism
constructed by man could sustain that constant, per-
petual, uninterrupted action for all that time. But the
individual man previous to his being broken up and laid
aside has the amazing power of reproducing himself
many times, and thus though the individual departs,
they are left his representatives, new, fresh, vigorous,
to carry on the work and machinery of the world. The
power of man, then, even in this world is stronger than
death. In spite of all that death does and all that man
does to help him by drunkenness and vice and war, the
species increases more and more, so that if death begins
with a generation, and goes on cutting and mowing it
down, when he has thus gone round the world aud comes
2JS8 MmwniAL TRtBUTKS.
back to where he started, there is a greater number alive
than when he began.
Such is the great and wonderful power in this prin-
ciple of life, and thus it is, that in a certain sense,
death is continually being conquered in his own world.
A prediction and a type of what awaits him when the
words of scripture shall be fulfilled, that *' the last
enemy " shall be entirely destroyed and " mortality shall
be swallowed up of YvIq." They suggest :
III. That though there be this wonderful power in
life, old age in general is not in itself desirable. Even
when comparative wealth can procure whatever is need-
ful, and make old age tolerable to the last, yet it often
happens, that old age is only an additional affliction to
the ordinary ills of life. Nature does a great deal in-
dependent of religion to bring men to be willing to die.
For where there is no religion, and no **good hope
through grace," and no trust in the Divine mercy the
language and feeling of the man often is, *^ I would not
live alway.^' The aged man stands alone, has outlived
his friends, his capacity of forming new attachments —
the world is behind him, a new generation has sprung
up that knows him not. He is dependent, surrounded,
and confined to a little circle of those immediately
about him, just as he was in childhood. The aged can-
not sympathize with new hearts and new persons, new
modes of thought and feeling. Hoav different in this
aspect is man from God, who has fresh and young affec-
tion for every generation as it comes, and who can look
up to Him with the same cordiality and the same con-
fidence as the first. They suggest :
IV. That death of a very aged person is uncommon.
It is extraordinary. The general law is that men do not
all die at one particular age. There is no fixed date up
to which all men are to live and bovond which none can
OLD AOM. M
survive. This would have been intolerable, inconsistent
with the beneficent arrangements of a merciful God. He
would not thus poison life. But the price wo have to
pay for this beneficent arrangement is, that we must be
prepared to see death occur at all ages, under all circum-
stances, tlie most affecting, the most tender, the most
tragical. There is nothing, therefore, in the time of a
person's death to indicate character, or the condition of
their future state. This uncertainty is therefore a be-
nevolent darkness and blessed thing. Few, however, live
over the allotted span of three or four score years. They
are the exceptions to the general law. The text suggests:
V. That there are limits to human probation and
Divine forbearance. Israel at this time had grown re-
miss, Degun to pour contempt on God's word and temple,
and God had somewhat shown his displeasure by the earth
refusing her increase and the heavens their dew, and
Zechariah appeals to them, that there must be a limit to
disobedience of man and the exhortations of God ; that
the agents and the objects of the Divine mercy eqnally
die. This rebellion on your part, the prophet seems to
tell them, cannot go on forever. It is not God's way.
''The prophets, do they live for ever? And your fathers,
Avhere are they ?" Dead. Now remember, says Zech-
ariah, you are living under the same law. Probation has
its limits. Forbearance has its limits. Time and oppor-
tunity of repentance have their limits.
We should lay this to heart. We are living under the
same law. We are now in the enjoyment of the means
of grace and the offer of salvation. God graciously
comes and speaks to us sending in the word and in the
ministry message after message, prophet after prophet.
But it must come to an end. It cannot go on for ever.
Our children will rise up and look back into the dark,
13
290 MEMOPJAt TRtnUTES.
dim past mid say, they were '' our fathers," ''where arc
they ?" We shall be gone. They suggest :
VI. The power and perpetuity of God's truth in con-
trast with the mortality of man. The prophets may die
and the fathers may go iu like manner, but the utter-
ances of a true prophet survive. A true thought is a
Divine and immortal thing. What has come from the
mind and heart of God lives, has power in it. '' The
prophets, do they live for ever ? But my words and my
statutes, &c.,'' all will come to pass exactly as the Lord
had said. God^s word has perpetual strength and youth
and power. It never grows old and never dies.
THE PEEISHING AND THE ENDURING.
REV. CANON" H. P. LIDDOK, D.D.
Tlie grass witliereth, tJie flower fadeth ; hut the word of our God shall
stand for ever. — Isaiah xl : 8.
TSAIAH in these sublime chapters : caches the very
crown and flower of his prophetic work ; the splen-
did climax of a great whole. The text is uttered by the
second of two voices spoken to Isaiah as if out of the
world of spirits.
The immediate and historical purpose of these words
is, undoubtedly, to reassure the Jcavs of the captivity.
They were in Babylon as Isaiah saw them — saw them
across the centuries — far from their home, surrounded
by the imposing fabric of the great empire, crushed into
silent submission by its force, awed at times, or fascin-
ated by its splendor. It seemed so much more solid, so
much more lasting than the monarchy of David had
been, they could not think that it would perish.
It was to men whose eyes were resting on this scene
OLT) AGS!. Sfti
of magnificence and power that Isaiali spoke out of an-
other land and out of an earlier age, tlic solemn words
'* All flesh is grass and all the beauty thereof is as the
flower of the field."
"Was it possible that such a metaphor couM be truly
applied to the city and throne and people of Nebuchad-
nezzar ? Yes, it was passing. Isaiah already saw the
capture of the city by a Medo- Persian army. And after
the conquest of Persia by the Great Alexander, the city
ceased to be in any sense a seat of empire. It became,
in fact, for many centuries, a mere quarry, which sup-
plied the materials for building several cities. Every
modern traveller tells us, now, that "the beauty of the
Chaldees excellency," has become heaps — that her walls
have fallen and been thrown down and broken utterly —
that her very site is a wilderness, that the wild beasts
of the desert lie there, that the natives regard the site
as haunted by evil spirits, so that neither Avill the Arab
pitch tent, nor the shepherd fold sheep there, that in a
word, prophecy has been literally fulfilled. The beauty
of human life is this : for many a century, its principal,
its representative centre, was after all but as a flower of
the field. " The grass withereth, &c."
And even had it been otherwise — had Babylon been
chartered with the promise of an eternal youth,
Babylonians would have died one after another. The
individual man is still as the grass which withereth,
even if the polifical society to which he belongs were
strictly imperishable. In this respect there was no dif-
ference between the courtiers and officers of Nebuchad-
nezzar and the silent captives, who, by the waters of
Babylon, sat down and wept when they remembered
Zion. Of both it was true that ^^ the grass withereth and
the flower fadcth." The simile has a two-fold force.
1. It justifies, to a certain extc-nt. the sympathy with,
292 MEMORIAL TRIBUTB^S.
the admiration of human life with its freshness, its
variety, its beauty, which would have been felt to a cer-
tain extent by captive Israel.
What is more beautiful that a single blade of grass ?
There it is waving in the wind, inimitable in its form,
in the grace of its movement, in the subtilty and deli-
cacy of its texture. We cannot reproduce that blade of
grass, nor even really imitate it. It is just as much be-
yond us as the sun itself. How mysterious it is ! How
little really we know about it ! How did it come to be
there ? It grew from a seed. Why should it grow ?
What do we mean by that which we call "growth."
Growth is a profound unfathomable mystery moving be-
fore our eyes wherever we find it. It implies the active
energy of life. We share this power of growth and life
with the humblest blade of grass. We are far from
being dishonored when our life is compared in Scripture
to a thing so full of wonder and of beauty.
II. Isaiah refers to the grass as an emblem of the
perishable and the perishing.
The grass, has at best, a vanishing form, ready, al-
most before maturity, to be resolved into its elements — to
sink back into the earth from which it sprang. "The
breath of the Lord has blown upon it." Death does not
come to men, animals or herbs simply in consequence of
the chemical solvents which they contain, but because the
Being who gave them life, freely withdraws that which
he gave. Death is always the fiat of God, arresting the
course of life. This truth of revelation is not at variance
with the chemistry of animal life. Whatever else human
life is, or may imply, it is soon over. It fades away sud-
denly like the grass. The world may have made great
progress during the centuries, but the frontiers of life do
not change with the generations of men. We are born
and die just as our rudest ancestors. Every one of us
OLD AGE. 393
shall die. ''The grass withereth, &c." It is not a bit
of sentiment, but a solid law, true at this moment and
always true. But :
III. *' The word of the Lord endureth for ever." How
do we know that ? We know it to be true if we believe
two things— (1) that God the perfect Moral Bemg ex-
ists, (2) that He has spoken to man.
If God is eternal, then that which He proclaims as
his truth and will, will bear on it the mark of his
eternity. If it is true it will bear the impress of his
faithfulness. The great facts of Revelation, clustering
around Jesus Christ, as their centre and substance, do
not change, because they rest upon the authority of the
unchanging God. There is something that does not
change. It is still wliat it was when we were young, it
is what it will be when we are laid in our coffins. It is
liks God Himself. It lasts. IMen's opinions about it
may change, but it remains what it was, hidden, it may
be, like a December sun— behind the clouds of specula-
tion or of controversy— but in itself unchanged, un-
changeable. ''Thy word, 0 Lord, endureth, &c."
Let us then remember these two truths, " The grass
withereth, &c." It is true of all other men, it must be
true of us. We may read the solemn truth in the world
around us. Every age, every rank, every profession
furnishes the proof. Life would be unendurable, but
for the second truth. "The word of the Lord shall
stand forever." What then is the object of my
thoughts, hopes, affections, conduct ? Is it this perish-
ing life, which must so soon have vanished like a dream,
which is so perpetually changing ? or, is it the unchang-
ing eternal word which liveth and abideth for ever ?
That great question, that cpiestion of questions, be-
tween the gra^s that witlicreth, on the one hand, and
the wo-d that sliall stun 1 for ever on the other, must be
294 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
answered. Let each answer for himself ere he takes
another step on the brief journey across the fields of
time towards the gate of the eternal world.
ASLEEP IN JESUS.
THEODORE L. CUTLER, D.D.
For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose again, even so them also
which sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him. — 3 TnESS. 4 : 14.
^0 Scriptural description of death is so suggestive and
so consoling as that which is conveyed by the fa-
miliar word sleej?. It recurs often. Stephen the martyr
breathes his sublime prayer, and then " he fell asleep."
Our Lord said to His disciples : *' Our friend Lazarets
sleepeth : hut I go that I may awalce Mm out of sleeiJ."
Paul, in that transcendently sublime chapter on the resur-
rection, treats deatli as but the transient slumber of the
body, to be followed by the glorious awakening at the
sound of the last trumpet. And then he crowns it with
the voice of the Divine Spirit, that marvelous utterance
which has been said, and sobbed, and sung in so many a
house of bereavement : " / loould not have you to le ig-
norant concerning them which are asleep ; for, if we be-
lieve that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also
which sleep in Jesus loill God hring loith Him." No
three words are inscribed on more tombs or on more
hearts than these, '^Asleep in Jesus."
These declarations of God's Word describe death as
simply the temporary suspension of bodily activities.
Not a hint is given of a total end, an extinction, or an
annihilation. The material body falls asleep, the im-
mortal spirit being, meanwhile, in full activity ; and
(he time is piedictec] when the body, called up from the
OLD AGE. 205
tomb, shall reunite with tlic deathless spirit, and the
man shall live on through eternity. What we call dying
is only a momentary process. It is a flitting of the im-
mortal tenant from the frail tent or tabernacle, which
is so often racked with pain and waxes old into decay.
Paul calls it a departure : ''To deimrt and be with
Christ." The spiritual tenant shuts u]) the window of
the earthly house ere he departs. We kiss the brow, and
it is marble. The beloved sleeper is sleeping a sleep
that thunders or earthcpiake cannot disturb. But
what is there in this slumber of the body that suggests
any fear that the ethereal essence of the spirit has be-
come extinct, or even suspended its activities ? When
the mother lays her darling in its crib, she knows that
sleep simply means rest, refreshment, and to-morrow
morning's brighter eye, nimbler foot, and the carol of
a lark in her nursery.
They who die in Jesus live a larger, fuller, nobler
life, by the very cessation of care, change, strife, and
struggle. Above all, they live a fuller, grander life, be-
cause they ' sleep ^^^ Jesus' and are gathered into His
embrace, and wake wath Him, clothed with white robes,
awaiting the adoption — to wit, the redemption of the
body." In God's good time, the slumbering body shall
be resuscitated and shall be ''fashioned lihe to Chrisfs
glorious body " — i. e., it shall be transformed into a con-
dition which shall meet the wants of a beatific soul in its
celestial dwelling-place. Verily with this transcendent
blaze of revelation pouring into the believer's death-
chamber and his tomb, we ought not to sorrow us they
that have no hope.
In this view of death (which is God's own view) how
vivid becomes the Apostle's exclamation: " I am confi-
dent, and willing rather to be absent from the body ami
to bejjresent with the Lord." Paul was entirely willing
296 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
that the old, scarred, and weary body might be pat to
sleep, so that he might go home and be present with his
Lord. Then mortality would be swallowed up of life.
Gro to sleep, poor, old, hard-worked body, the Apostle
seems to say, and Jesus will wake thee up in good time,
and tliou shalt be " made like to the lody of His glory ^
according to the tvorking wherely He subdues all things
unto Himself."
Let us not be charged with pushing this Scripture
simile too far, when we hint that it illustrates the different
feelings with which different persons regard the act of
dying. When we are sleepy, we covet the pillow and the
couch. Even so do we see aged servants of God, who
have finished up their life-work, and mauy a suffering
invalid, racked with incurable pains, who honestly long
to die. They are sleepy for the rest of the grave and the
home beyond it. For Christ here, tvith Christ yonder,
is the highest instinct of the Christian heart. The noble
missionary, Judson, phrased it happily when he said :
' ^ I am not tired of my work, neither am I tired of the
world ; yet, when Clirist calls me home, I shall go with
the gladness of a boy bounding away from school.'' He
wanted to toil for souls until he proved sleepy, and then
he wanted to lay his body down to rest and to escape
into glory.
A dying-bed is only the spot where the material frame
falls asleep. Then we take up the slumbering form, and
gently bear it to its narrow bed in Mother Earth. Our
very word "^ cemetery'' describes this thought. It is de-
rived from the Greek word KoiiirjxijpLov {hoimeterion) , which
signifies a sleeping-place. It is a mingled and promis-
cuous sleeping-place ; but the Master " hnoiueth them
that are His.'' They who sleep in Him shall awake to
be for ever with the Lord.
On i\m t4'(?mendous question of the resun-ection of
OLD AGE. 297
our loved ones, and our reunion with them, our yearning
hearts are satisfied with nothing less than certainty
We demand absolute certainty, and there 'arc just two
truths that can give it. The first one is the actual fact
of Christ's own resurrection from the death-slumber ;
the second is His omnipotent assurance that all they who
sleep in Him shall be raised up and be Avhere He is for
evermore. Tho.'ie early Christians were wise in their
generation when they carved on the tomb of the martyrs
^' In Jesu Christo oMormiv it /'—In Jesus Christ he fell
asleep.
The fragrance of this heavenly line perfumes the very
air around the believer's resting-place. Giving to the
Latin word its true pronunciation, there is sweet melody,
as well as Heaven-sent truth, in this song of the sleepers:
**0h! precious tale of triumph this I
And m:irtyr-blood shed to achieve it,
Of suffering past — of present bliss.
^ In Jesu Christo oddormivit.'*
" Of cherished dead be mine the trust,
Thrice-blessed solace to believe it.
That I can utter o'er their dust,
^ In Jesu, Christo ohdormimt.''
** Now to my loved one's grave I bring
My immortelle and interweave it
With God's own golden lettering,
* In Jesu Christo oMormivit.'' "
The brightest bow we only trace
Upon the darkest skies.
Frances Ridley Bavergal.
298 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
THE GATES OF DEATH.
DAVID THOMAS, D.D.
Have the gates of death been opened unto thee ? or Tiast thou seen the
doors of the shadow of death ? — Job xxxviii : 14.
nPHESE remarkable words are part of a wonderfully
sublime address, which God delivered to Job
amidst the rush and war of an eastern Avhirlwind. The
long, earnest and unsatisfactory debate which had been
carried on between the patriarch and his friends touch-
ing the government of God was thus terminated with
an awfully grand abruptness. In these communications of
the Almighty, He does not condescend to propound a
solution of the difficulty which had per2:)lexed their
judgment and engrossed their discussion.
He gives no explanation of his doings, but the grand
aim of his appeal is to impress the importance and duty
of confidence in His character. Man, intellectually, is
too small to comprehend his doings. A firm unshaken
trustfulness, therefore, is at once his duty and interest.
Among the many things He appeals to in order to
impress Job with his insignificance, as compared with
his Maker, is the dark region of death expressed in our
text : — '' Have the gates of death, &c.^' The allusion
here is to the state, which in the Hebrew is called Slteol,
and in the Greek Hades; which means the dark abode
of the dead — the deep, dark, vast realm to which all
past generations are gone — to which all the present gen-
eration is going and whither all coming men up to the
day of doom will proceed. Tlie ancients supposed this
region to be underground, entered by the grave, and en-
closed by gates and bars.
This Divine appeal suggests four things : — -
OLD AOE. 299
I. The mental darkness which enshrouds us. All the
phenomena of the heavens, the earth and the multiform
operations of the Creator referred to in this Divine ad-
dress, were designed and fitted to impress Job with the
necessarj^ limitation of his knowledge, and the ignorance
which encircled him on all questions. Tlie region of
death is but one of the many points to which he is
directed as an example of his ignorance.
How ignorant we are of the great workl of departed
men ! What a thick veil of mystery enfolds the whole !
What questions often start within us to which we can
give no satisfactory reply, either from philosophy or the
Bible ! We should be thankful that we are left in
ignoiance :
1. Of the exact condition of each individual i7i that
great and ever-groiui7ig realm. In general, the Bible
tells us that the good are happy and the v/icked miser-
able. This is enough. We would have no more light.
We would not know all about those we have known and
loved ; we would not know the exact pursuits they are
following and the exact thoughts and emotions that cir-
culate in an incessant flow through their souls. If we
sav/ them as they are, should we be fit to enjoy the few
days of this brief life or to perform its duties ? We
sliould stand paralyzed at the vision. We are thankful
that we are left in ignorance :
2. Of our exact proximity to the great realm of the
departed. Wc would not have the day or the hour dis-
closed. The men to whom the day of death was made
known Avere confounded. Saul heard from Samuel, &c.,
Peter told Sapphira, &c. Who if he knew it would
undertake any enterprise ? Would i\Ioses have under-
taken the guidance of tlie Israelites, if he liad known
that neither lie nor they would cross the Jordan ?
300 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
Would Jonathan have ascended Gilboa ? David, &c.
Let us be grateful for this ignorance.
The Divine appeal suggests : —
II. The solemn change that awaits us. '' The gates "
have not been opened to us, 1)nt must. Speaking of
death according to the figure before us, we observe :
1. The gates are in constant motion. No sooner are
they closed to one than another enters. It is computed
that one entca-s every moment.
2. The gates open to all classes. There are gates
which are to be entered only by persons of distinction ;
but here are kings and beggars, &c.
3. The gates open only one way — into eter7iity. We
have, it is true, an account of a few that have come back.
But only one who had not to go that way again. No
coming back. Job vi : 7-13. ^' They shall," says Job,
*^ return no more.^^ Hezekiah. David said, '^I shall go
to him, &c." We should rejoice in this. We would not
have the good back again, nor the bad. The Caesars,
the Alexanders, the Napoleons, back again ! No ! Thank
God for death.
4. The gates separate the probationary from the retri-
tutionary. When we pass those gates what do we leave
behind ? on what do we enter.
5. The gates are under supreme authority. There is
one Being who can open them. Not accident, &c. The
Divine appeal suggests :
III. The wonderful mercy that preserves us.
1. We have always heen near those gates. We dwell
in houses of clay.
2. Tliousancls have gone through since we began the
journey of life. Younger and better too.
3. We have often been made to feel ourselves near, (a)
In personal affliction. We have felt tlic cold breeze
coming up freezing ilie temple and chilling the blood.
OLi) AGE. 801
(b) In bereavements while we have stood by holy death-
beds we have felt the aroma wafted from the lovely scenes
on the other side. *^The Lord is not slack concerning
his promise as some men count slackness." The Divine
appeal suggests:
IV. The service Christianity renders us.
1. It assures us there is life on the other side the gates.
In stepping through them, we do not step into black
extinction. So much light as this, the old philosophers
never reached.
2. It assures us there is blessedness on the other side
tlie gates. It opens the door of the future and shows us
a world of men in heaven, ^^I saw a great multitude/'
&c.
*' They live, the beautiful, the dead,
Like stars of fire above our head."
3. It talces aiuay the instinctive repugnance we feel in
stepping through those gates.
"" It delivers those Vv^ho through fear of death are all
their lifetime subject to bondage." It takes the sting of
death away, &c.
Friends, you must soon pass through these gates.
You are very near them now. '' What is your life ? A
vapor,'' &c. — the flitting rays of a meteor. With the
first breath you drew you took a step towards those gates,
and thither you have been wending ever since.
" Your hearts, like muffled drums,
Are beating funeral marches to the grave."
I would not lessen the pleasures of young life. I
would not cool your blood, nor throw one shade over
those bright and glowing prospects which imagination
pictures ; but I would have you take life as it is and
^00 MEMOnTAL TRIBUTES.
enjoy it for what it is worth. Enjoy it> as I have often
enjoyed, on my native mountains, the setting of a sum-
mer's sun. The streaks of glory which played upon the
western sky, as the great orb Avent down hi blazing
splendor, kindled witliin me unutterable emotions of
delight, yet, I felt, as I admired, that the magnificent
scene would soon vanish, and all above and below would
be darkness.
*' Time is a Prince whose resistless sway,
Everything e:irlhly must needs obey,
The aim of war, and the tyrant's frown,
And the shepherd's crook and the conqueror's crown.
Palaces, pyramids, temples, towers,
With the falling leaves and the fading flowers,
And the sunset's flush and the rainbow's ray
At the touch of Time are passing away."
JOB'S TESTIMONY ABOUT HIMSELE AS A
BELIEVER.
THOMAS GUTHRIE, D.D.
"And tliough after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh
shall 1 see God ; Whom 1 shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall
behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me.
— JoBxix: 2G, 27.
'T^HIS is the testimony which the patriarch has to give
concerning himself.
I. Job's faith was Ms own ; intensely personal and ap-
appropriating : "I know that ??2?/ Redeemer liveth^' —
not Adam's, Abel's or Noah^s Redeemer, not merely 'Hhe
Redeemer of God's elecf — but '^^ my Redeemer.-" Less
than this would have been less than the faith ^'that over-
cometh ;" and the bearer of a Gospel too stinted to war-
rant this would have been to him the most miserable of
OLD AGE. ^03
all his '' miserable comforters/' Such little words as
'* my '' are the life and nerve of faith's vocabulary, flis
health and wealth, &c., were gone. His only hold was
then to cling to the Redeemer as his Oiuriy his One, his
All ; and to Him he clung as with a death's-grasp, with
the tenacity of true, appropriating personal faith, while
his nearest and dearest abandoned him, wliile his depend-
ents reviled him, and the wreck of his wonted grandeur
lay strewn all around him.
Thus did Job. Thus let us do. Our warrant is not
what we find in ourselves as better than others, or even
as better than our former selves, but in the precious Gos-
pel truth that God is to us "the God of peace '' as the
God and Father and gracious Giver of that divine-human
Redeemer '^ who gave himself a ransom for all," and
therefore for us. In the pure effulgence of this "glorious
Gospel of the blessed God,'' in " words legible only by
the light they give," without any reflex or circuitous
regard to our own experiences, which would only stir
dust before our eyes, faith sees in Jesus all it wants, and
straightway exclaims with Job, "J/?/ Redeemer !" — with
Thomas, "My Lord and mij God!"— with Paul, " He
loved me, and gave himself for me !" And with the sweet
singer of Israel, and the true and good of all times, who
never tire of harping on that same string.
II. Job's faith had a strength and consistency that
nmowwiQdi to knowledge. "I Jcnoiu that my Redeemer
liveth," not I trust, I hope, or even I believe, but " I
know." " If we receive the witness of man, the witness
of God is greater." For this reason, and because that
witness, or Gospel testimony, is so self-luminous, and so
adapted to our case, the faith of it is called in the Scrip-
ture not only the belief but " the knoiuJedge of the truth."
And the favorite language of truth has ever been " I
Tcnozv." Thus Martha, " I know/' &c. Thus Paul says.
§04 MEMOniAL TJRIBtJTBS.
" I know,'' &c., and in tlie same way Job here says, ^' 1
know tliat my Eedeemer liveth.'^ Of all knowledge that
is the deepest, the best, and the last.
Ah, how many, on this vital theme, have failed to rise
above the foggy horizon of vague and half-whispered hopes
to the spiritual empyrean where faith becomes knowledge.
These vague hopes may suffice wiiile fair weather lasts, but
the storm, though far less violent than that which beat
on Job, will snap them like a spider's web. What will it
avail? ^^ By faith we stand.'' '^By faith we walk."
By faith we run, "looking unto Jesus." By faith we
triumph, for the conflict is a "fight of faith," and this is
the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith."
We "overcome through the blood of the Lamb," or
through faith in the Redeemer and His ransom. Such
power lies in the watchword, " I know in whom I have
believed."
III. It is thus already manifest that Job's faith was
of a fibre that wiis proof agai7ist all earthly trial, even to
the last and worst. Never was man so tried as he, ex-
cept his Antitype, " the Man of Sorrows." This very
chapter contains an effecting recital of his woes, culmin-
ating in the most plantiff of cries (see verses 14-19, 21).
His barque was fast foundering ; but to him, as to the
disciples long after, the form of the Redeemer appeared
walking on the crest of the billow. With the eye of
faith he saw him ; with the ear of faith he heard His as-
suring word, " It is I ; be not afraid." And with the
grasp of faith he clung to Him ; not like the sinking
Peter, with the distracted cry, "Lord save me, I perish !"
but in the collected repose of his own assured faith, " I
know that my Redeemer liveth." He well knew that
the hand that smote must be the hand to heal.
IV. It was a faith that triumphed over the fear of
death ; for, in Job's belief, death was near. The breath
. OLD AGE. 305
of the grim king was already freezing his vitals. His
wasted frame seemed to him as ready for the grave as
the grave, he said, was ready for it. It was an out-
worn vesture of flesh which fell disease had rent. His
malady had overspread his body with an envelopment of
angry sores, whose corroding action, he liere tells us, had
left him no skin except the enamel of his teeth. But
his faith remained. His consciousness of integrity —
"that column of true majesty in man" — was as erect
and stable as ever. He knew that his Eedeemer lived,
and would stand at the latter day upon the earth.
Hence he nobly adds : "Though after my skin, worms
destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God."
What an animating example. In Job we have the lot
of man in its extremes — in its best estate, and in its
worst. " Look on this picture and on this :" on Job
the prosperous, and Job the abject. Once, kings might
have stood awed in his presence, or fallen at his feet,
and asked his patriarchal benediction ; now, none so poor
"to do him reverence." Compare chapter xxix : 7-11
with chapter xix : 13-22. Left alone, yet able to say
with his Eedeemer, "I am not alone, for my Father is
Avith me," he turns from earth to heaven, from man to
God. Such a time must one day come to us all. Happy
will it be if it then finds us triumphant with a faith like
Job's. " Death's terror is the mountain faith removes."'
V. The patriarch's faith assured him of eternal
blessedness with God, beyond death and the grave.
First, it embraced the ivimortality of the soul, and
its separate and happy existence after death. Instead of
the expression, "^?^ my flesh," in ver. 26, we prefer the
marginal rendering ^' out of my flesh."
I do not think it is the Eesurrection that is here
spoken of, but Christ's Incarnation — not His second
coming, but His first. The other sense is, that Job, no
yoo MEMORIAL TIUBVTEH.
longer in his flesh, but out of it, in his disembodied state
(the body being now in the grave), should, in his free
emancipated spirit, see God in heaven. In other words,
when death came — and Job felt already as one standing
face to face with death — and when his body should go, as
his skin had gone before it, into decay and dissolution,
still there remained his nobler part, his deathless soul,
which, as spirit with spirit, should be blessed along with
the redeemed in the pure and celestial vision of God.
Secondly, Job anticipates with rapture that he would
then see God to be on his side. Many and grievous were
the charges his harsh friends had brought against him ;
he appealed from them all to his Divine Friend in
Heaven. As he says elsewhere, ''My record is in
Heaven, my witness is on high." The God whom I am
about to see, when I escape from this wretched flesh. He
will " bring forth my judgment to the light, and my
righteousness as the noonday." Now where does Job
express this ? In verse 27, when rightly rendered, in the
triumphant words : '' Whom I shall see to be/or me, and
not agai7ist me." The expression then is, " Whom I shall
see to be for me, and not to be a stranger or enemy to
nie " — that is, '' Whom I shall find to be on my side, and
not like you, my harsh friends, to be against me." Ah,
what a precious hope, what a glorious alternative ! " If
God be for us, who can be against us ?"
It only remains to observe, finally, that Job's hopes of
bliss all pointed to the glorious vision of God, whom he
expected to see as his highest good, his reward, his ex-
ceeding joy, his God, his guide, his portion for ever.
This constitutes the heaven of heaven that God is there,
that Christ is there, that the Divine Spirit is there, that
the Three-One God of Salvation is specially and ever-
lastingly there. Happy place, and happy patriarch who
felt sure of it, and of soon being m it ! And happy the
oit) Aon. m
poorest and most toilworn and care-striken of men who,
while sharing with Job in his trials, shares also his faith ;
knows his Eedeemer ; knows that He has died, and died
for him ; knows that He lives, and lives for him ; knows
that His sin-atoning blood has answered for him, being
shed for him as it was shed for all ; and knows that,
when death throws open to him the doors into the
Eternal Kingdom, his soul shall vault out of its prison
of clay, and be received by Jesus into the many mansions
of the blest, there to hunger no more, to thirst no more,
to weep no more, and, better than all, to sin no more,
but to be a fit subject and citizen, henceforth and for
ever,
" Iq the blest kingdoms meek of joy and love,
Where entertain him all the saints above,
In solemn troops and sweet societies,
That sing, and singing in their glory move,
And wipe the tears for ever from his eyes."
THE DAY OF THE CHRISTIANAS DEATH.
KEY. GEORGE S. INGRAM,
IN INDEPENDENT CHAPEL, TWICKENHAM, ENGLAND.
** The day of death is better than the day of one's birth.'" — Eccles.
vii: 1.
npHIS statement must be understood not absolutely,
-^ but conditionally. There are thousands of whom
only its converse shall be found true. The day of their
birth was one of hope ; it was the entrance on a life
which might have been one of true goodness, being one
of faith on the Son of God, and hence a life of prepara-
tion for "glory, honor, and immortality.'' But the pre-
cious opportunities of every passing day are being ne-
ao8 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
glected. and the day of death shall be the termination of
all mercy and hope, and consequently the ruin, beyond
remedy, of their deathless and priceless souls. Of such
persons the truth in our text will not hold good ; it is
applicable only to those who " die unto the Lord," and
none can do so but those who are simple and sincere be-
lievers in the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and
the sinner's Saviour. Of none then, save the true Christ-
ian, can it be correctly affirmed that " The day of death
is better than the day of one's birth."
1. This affirmation is true, inasmuch as the day of
the Christian's death hririgs deliverance from all suffering
and grief. Man is born to trouble as the sparks fly up-
ward. None are exempted from pain and sorrow. The
day of birth ushers us into a world which has been truly
called a " vale of tears," but the day of a Christian's death
is the day that liberates him from all suffering, — and in
which all tears are forever wiped from his eyes. In
such a case then, '' the day of death is better than the
day of one's birth." The end of a voyage is better than
the beginning, especially if it has been a stormy one.
The dangers of the deep are past, and the shore is now
reached in safety ; therefore, in this respect, the end of
a voyage is hetter than the beginning. And so it is with
tlie day of the Christian's birth, and the day of his death.
But we look with very different feelings on the departure
of a follower of Jesus. We feel sorrow, it is true, but it
is associated with no fears in connection with the de-
parted ; it is sorrow arising from the consciousness of
personal loss, — the loss of the society, the counsels,
and encouragement of the deceased. It is sorrow associ-
ated with Jiope, and therefore it gradually ripens into joy.
As the heart recovers itself from the shinning stroke in-
flicted by death, it thinks on the state of perfect security
and peace on which the departed has entered, — a state
OLD AGE. 309
wherein scripture assures us^ " there shall be no more
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there
be any more pain; for the former things are passed
away."
2. Our text holds true on another ground, namely, that
the day of deatli is the day oi final triumph over all sin.
The afflictions which the Christian has to endure, do not
awaken so much concern in his mind as sin does. Paul,
although he knew that in every city, bonds and afflic-
tions awaited him, could say, ^' None of these things
move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself ;"
yet when striving against sin, and feeling "a law in his
members warring against the law of his mind, and bring-
ing him into captivity to the law of sin which was in
his members," he was made to cry out, " 0 wretched
man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of
(his death ?" The believer's life is one long and arduous
battle against sin. From worldly losses or bereavements,
and from bodily sufferings we may be for many years
freed ; but from our warfare with sin we are never for a
single moment exempted. It is the chief work which
God has given us to do, for unless we be bringing our
hearts into subjection to his will, — cherishing towards
him tlie *^ faith which worketh by love," and growing in
that ^' holiness, without which no man shall see the
Lord ;" unless there be this inward conformity to the
image of Christ, no external service can be acceptable to
God. The spell and power of sin in the heart must be
broken if the outward life is to be a living unto the
Lord.
The day of the Christian's death is the day in which
he obtains a full and final triumph over sin. It is the
day in which the word of grace in his soul is brought
unto i)erfection ; and is not that day better than the day
of his birth ? Is not the day in whicli the warrior
310 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
sheaths his victorious sword, puts off his bruised and
stained armor, a happier day than the one in which he
buckled it on ? So surely it is also with every ''good
soldier of Jesus Christ/'
3. The words of our text are true in the case of Chrisfc^s
followers, because the day of their decease introdi.tccs
them into a state of endless reimrd. To be beyond the
reach of all sorrow and pain, and to be such complete
victors over sin as to have every thought and feeling of
the soul in fullest sympathy with God, — this of itself
would be ''joy unspeakable and full of glory/' But
there is something even beyond this which the scriptures
tell us awaits the departed saint. David said to God,
" Oh ! how great is thy goodness Avhich thou hast laid
up for them that fear thee ; which thou hast wrought
for them that trust in thee before the sons of men."*
Peter speaks of "an inheritance incorruptible, and un-
defiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven/^
Isaiah and Paul say, "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man, the things
which God hath prepared for them that love him." And
a Greater than them all has said ; " To him that over-
cometh, will I grant to sit with me on ray throne, as I
also overcame, and am set down witli my Father on his
throne/' All such passages, with many more which we
need not cite, plainly declare, that there shall be rewards
to Christians in heaven. These, we believe, shall be ac-
cording to the trust and love cherished towards Christ,
the service done, and the suffering endured, for his sake
on earth.
Think what a reward the companionship of heaven
shall be, " Ye are come,'^ said Paul to the believing
Hebrews, Avhen speaking by anticipation of the glory and
certainty of their prospects, — "Ye are come unto Mount
Zaon, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly
OLD AGE. 311
Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, to
the general assembly and church of the first-born which
are written in heaven, and to God the Jadge of all, and
to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus tlie
Mediator of the new covenant/^ Think of associating
wiili angels, becoming the companions of patriarchs and
prophets, of apostles and martyrs. With what veneration
do we read now of those men, *' of wdiom the world was
not worthy/' What an honor and blessing must it be
then to become the associates of sucli ; to see them, and
speak with them face to face, as we converse with our
familiar friends here. Nor will it be the least delightful
element in the companionship above, that the godly
friends we loved on earth shall be all known by us there.
What a blessed reward then does the day of death con-
fer on the believer in Jesus. It ushers him into the pres-
ence of those whose faces he had often seen on earth,
with the tones of whose voices he was fondly familiar, and
with whose intercourse are associated some of thetender-
est and holiest recollections which memory can retain.
The fondest and happiest circle of loving ones here is
never long unbroken, for, as the poet truthfully and
touchingly says,
*' There is no flock, liowever watch'd and tended,
But one dead Itimb is there !
There is no fireside, howso'er defended,
But has one vacant chair."
And this thought of death and separation creeps, like a
huge cold shadow, over the sunniest scenes of domestic
enjoyment. But no such thought can enter the bosom
of the departed saint when he joins the friends of his
affection above. And a richer reward than even th;it
^^waits us, if we live and die unto the Lord. There i§
312 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
One in heaven who " is not ashamed to call us brethren/'
"a friend who sticketh closer than a brother/' whom we
have not seen, but around whom our holiest thoughts
and strongest affections cluster and cling. "'We shall
see Him as he is." We shall gaze unvailed on that
blessed countenance on which, for us, the dark shadow
of death once rested, but which is now ^'as the sun
shining in his strength." To stand in his presence
where is '^^ fullness of joy," or to sit at his right hand,
where '^ are pleasures for evermore," is the consumma-
tion of every aspiration and hope which the regenerated
spirit can cherish. No wish can soar higher than this ;
and surely the day that fulhlls it is better than the day
of the most auspicious birth.
For all this information we are indebted to Jesus
Christ alone. He " hath brought life and immortality to
light in the gospel." His death is the only '* propitiation
for our sins," by which he has obtained for us an en-
trance into heaven, and has thereby spoiled death of its
sting. Hence, it is said, that he ''hath ahoUshed death;"
and Himself declared, '' Whosoever liveth and believeth
on me, shall never die.'' To the Christian " there is no
death ; Avhat seems so is transition." The lifeless body
is laid in the grave, but it rests in the sure hope of a
blessed resurrection ; and the ransomed and liberated
■;pirit, the moment its "earthly house of this tabernacle
•s dissolved, has a building of God, an house not made
with hands, eternal in the heavens." This is what we call
ieath to the believer. And oh, how fitted it is to com-
fort and heal our mourning and wounded hearts, when
bereft of those we loved, and who loved Christ too.
" They are not lost, but only gone before ; and are now
realizing to the full, the truth of our text, — "The day
of death is better than the day of one's birth/'
OLD AGE. 813
HEAVEN WARNING EARTH.
T. RAFFLES, D.D.
AT THE FUNERAL OF REV. WILLIAM ROBY, AN AGED MINISTER.
The 'Voice said cry, and he said. What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass,
dc.—lsA. 40:6.
T>RETHREN :
^^ There are seasons when the heart is too fall for
utterance, and the lips inadequate to express what the
spirit feels. Such is the present moment. We must not
be so absorbed in grief for the dead, as entirely to forget
what we owe to the living. '^^The voice said. Cry, Cry,
and he said, what shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all
the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field ; the
grass withereth, the flower fadeth, but the word of God
endureth for ever."
My Christian friends, you have often heard the voice
of our departed friend speaking to you from this place,
with all that affectionate earnestness by which his public
labors were so pre-eminently characterized, of the things
which belong to your everlasting peace ; and many of
you have, I fear, up to this time, remained unmoved and
unimpressed. Hear that voice once again — it is the last
time — it speaks to you from the bed of death, from the
open grave. Hear it ! " Prepare to meet thy God V
You must meet him ! Every one in this vast assembly
must meet him in death and at judgment. You know that
He will bring you to death, and to the house appointed
for all living. Of all the millions that have lived, from
the first of men to the present moment, only two have
escaped the stroke of death ; and you cannot he so infat-
uated as to imagine that there are any circumstances
in your case so peculiar as that the third exception to
14
r,14 MEMORIAL TRIDVTE8.
the general rule should be in your favour. No, you
know that you must die. To each and every one of you
there is ^^ a time to be born, and a time to die:" — the
first is past, the second is to come ; and the same certain-
ty rests on both. It may not be this year, or for many
years : it may be at some distant period ; but the time
will come when the prophetic announcement will be re-
alized in your case — ^' This year thou shalt die." If I
could read the names of all here who will yet be summoned
this year to the bar of Clod, what a sensation would be
excited ! How every eye would be fixed on the fatal
scroll, and every ear intent on the sad recital, anxious to
discover whether his name or that of his nearest friend
would be found included in the catalogue. What would
this prove but the consciousness of the deep interest you
individually possess in that solemn and momentous
event ? AVhy, then, deceive yourselves any longer ! Why
attempt to put off the consideration of an event tliat will
certainly happen to all, and by v/hich all are lost if it
come upon them unawares and find them unprepared.
^' What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world
and lose his own soul \" The soul once lost, is lost for
ever. The treasures of a thousand worlds cannot be
compared with the value of one immortal soul. Though
you should have the gold of Ophir, the mines of Peru,
the gems of India, the spices of Arabia, and the cedars
of Lebanon ; though you should call these, and the king-
doms and merchandise of this world, all your own, with
all their pomp, and majesty, and glory, what would they
avail if you lost your soul ? '^ What shall a man give in
exchange for his soul ?" Then, let me entreat your
attention to this solemn question. Are you prepared to
die ? I ask all and each in this vast assembly — are you
prepared to die ?
And what is it to die ? Men talk of death as the
OLD AGE. 315
king of terrors ; and they are correct if they mean that
death is encompassed with terrors of the most tremen-
dous sort. Men talk of death as the debt of nature, as
though in the payment of this debt, all were settled, and
the balance between man and existence were closed for
ever. But this is a rash and unscriptural way of speak-
ing of death ! What, then, is death ? It is the separa-
tion of the soul from the body, not final but temporary,
not eternal but for a season. As it regards the body, it
is the extinction of the vital principle ; it is disorgani-
zation, ruin, decay, corruption. '' The dust returns to
the earth, from whence it came, but the spirit returns
to G-od who gave it.^' There is hope of a tree if it be
cut down," that other springs will behold its verdure,
other autumns its fruit. '' But man dies and wasteth
away, and giveth up the ghost, and where is he T' You
look on a cold and lifeless body ; you touch it, and per-
ceive that corruption soon begins its work ; all its sym-
metry and vigor soon disappears ; the countenance that
was wont to beam with intelligence and love, is dull and
inanmate. That is death : but that is not «// death. If
you would know what death is, you must mark the disrup-
tion of every earthly tie ; you must mark the spirit and fol-
low it to an unseen world ; you must mark the character
and circumstances of its unalterable condition there ;
and then, when you have heard its sentence, and listened
to its doom, you will know what death is.
But why must all men die ? Because '^ all have
sinned, and come short of the glory of God." ''By one
man sin entered into the world, and death by sin." Men
talk of the dignity of human nature, and are offended
at us if we speak of sin ; and yet dare not charge the
Deity with caprice or injustice. But, is it not unjust to
inflict punishment on innocence ? If man were not a
sinucr, would he die ? Would not his innocence be hit^
316 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
security ? "VYould not man be saved from death if he
were innocent ? All have sinned, and, therefore, all must
die, and stand at His tribunal. It is sin that has ren-
dered this world a vast mausoleum, and converted Eden
into a gloomy Golgotha. But those that place their
trust and confidence in the Mediator, shall never die, for
he took upon himself onr nature, paid the penalty which
we had incurred, entered the grave, ascended upon high,
and '' led captivity captive,'^ that he might be the resur-
rection of life.
Do you ask me what are the consequences of death ?
I say to the man who tramples under foot the Son of
God, who will not flee for shelter to the cross, the conse-
quences must be tremendous, beyond the power of
language to describe, or imagination to conceive. But
the man who believes in the mediation of Christ, when
summoned before the dread tribunal, to him the conse-
quences of death are gloriously transporting ! For ''eye
hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered
into the heart of man to conceive what God hath laid
up in store for them that love him.^^ I would now press
my question again ; are you prepared to die ? Do you
lay hold on Christ as the only ground of your hope ?
" Mark the perfect man and behold the upright, for the
end of that man is peace."
Never was this declaration more strikingly illustrated
than in the death of our departed friend. Those who
watched round his pillow, could not tell the precise mo-
ment when he expired. His lips and eyes seemed closed
in peaceful slumber. There was no indication of ap-
proaching death ; no pang, no struggle, no sigh ; only
the respiration became less and less ; and whilst the
medical attendant watched his last moments, his pulsa-
tion ceased altogether; and even then he could not be-
lieve that existence had closed, till he had laid his hand
OLD AM. 317
upon his heart, and found that it had ceased to beat. Tt
must be a delightful reflection for all who enjoyed his
pastoral labors, that he was able to preach once every
sabbath, except the last. On the morning of New Year's
day he had attended the prayer-meeting, and keenly felt
the'severitv of the season. On the following sabbath,
he administered the sacrament of the Lord's supper,
though with difficulty, and preached his thirty-fifth an-
nual sermon to the young people, instructed m the Sun-
day-school attached to the church. He was urged not
to do so, but his heart was set on it. It was his last work,
and when it was done, he said, in the expiring words of
the Saviour, " it is finished r He was carried home m
a sedan chair, never to come out again. He came down
stairs as usual through the week ; but on the sabbath
kept his bed, and next morning he rested from his labors.
" Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.''
Now, my dear friends, who have been permitted to
sit under the ministry of our departed brother, this dis-
pensation speaks volumes of admonition and instruction
to you. Not one of all the sermons he preached, shall
be lost; nor shall his faithful testimony fall to the
ground as respects any one of you. If not - the savor
of life unto life," it will be ^' the savor of death unto
death." God forbid, as it respects any one of us, that he
should feel the latter. I beseech you, ponder on the
things which belong to your everlasting peace, ere they
be for ever hid from your eyes.
Men, brethren, fathers ! I, as a dying man, speak to
to you who are dying around me, and I charge you this
day ^^ before God, and before the Lord Jesus Christ, who
shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing,"
that you ^^give all diligence to make your calling and
election sure," that so you may be found of him m
peace.
m MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
Now let us go to the place of sepulture, and bury our
dead out of our sight. Let us take his precious dust and
lay it m the grave, in the sure and certain hope of a joy-
ful resurrection.
J
THE BELIEVER'S CONFIDENCE.
KEY. EDWARD PARSONS, OF LEEDS, ENGLAND.
ON THE DEATH OF REV. JOHN HYATT.
Iknow . . . that in my flesh I shall see God. — Job xix: 26.
OB uttered the words which I have just read. He
enjoyed the thought of dying ; he looked to his
death as connected with the highest and sublimest con-
solations. Job, indeed, appears to have had no resource
but in God — no hope but in the thought of that day
when he should see God, and see him in his then suffer-
ing body.
The subject on which I mean to dwell, with a view
to your instruction and comfort is, this : The believ-
er's CONFIDENCE IN THE DOMINION OF ChRIST OVER
IHE last ENEMY DEATH.
I. The subjection of the body to the dominion of
death.
1. Man is essentially composed of a material body, of
an immaterial soul. The soul and the body are closely
and inseparably united for the life that now is. But
this union of body and soul must be dissolved.
The period when this dissolution of the union be-
tween the soul and the body may take place, is unknown,
is uncertain to us ; but it is fixed, irrevocably fixed by
the decree of the supreme Arbiter of life and death.
In the dissolution of the union now subsisting be-
tween the soul and the body, death takes possession of
OLD AGE. 319
the body as his own lawful prey ; and consigns it to his
own prison, the dark and loathsome grave ; and there
he holds it in captivity till tlie morning of the resurrec-
tion ; that morning in which the captive shall be
delivered— in which Jesus will triumph gloriously as the
Resurrection and the Life, over all the power of death.
The apostle, referring to the dominion of death over the
body, calls it a '' vile hodij." It is vile in its origin— in its
subjection to loathsome disease, and tormenting pain-
in reference to the dust to which it must be consigned at
the last ; for it must be the prey of death and of worms.
In the 49th Psalm it is said, " Death shall feed on them,
and their beauty shall consume in the grave."
Die we must ; our bodies humanly speaking must be
divided into particles, and so scattered as to preclude the
possibility of a union of these particles. But though we
acknowledge this to be impossible with man, it is possi-
ble to God. It is no "incredible thing" that God
should raise the dead, though these particles were scat-
tered to the remotest parts of earth.
II. The subjection of death to the dominion of Christ.
"He must reign till he hath put all enemies under
his feet "—" The last enemy that shall be destroyed is
Death." Jesus Christ came into the world to "destroy
death, aud him that had the power of death." Jesus
Christ now lives in the character of a Redeemer to ac-
complish this work. Jesus Christ will come at the ap-
pointed day to complete the work, and to destroy death,
and him that had the power of death, for ever. "Unto
them that look for him shall he appear the second time,
without sin, unto salvation." It is necessary that he
should thus appear ; it is certain that he will thus appear.
When he thus comes, then, every grave shall yield up its
deposit; eveiT body, wherever deposited, shall rise at
his woi'd, and shall stand in his presence.
son DfEMOPJAL TmnVTKs.
This resurrection of the dead will be nniversdl.
" All that are iu the grave shall come forth :'' come
forth to the resurrection of the life eternal, or the resur-
rection of damnation. Not an individual body can be
lost ; all, all must rise again ; all, all must appear before
him.
Then I add — this resurrection, this great and wonder-
ful change, is ascribed to the mighty power of Christ
the Eedeemer. (See Phil, iii : 21.) And there is some-
thing, I think, very interesting and affecting in tlie
order of the resurrection iu the last day. In 1 Thess.
iv : 16, it is said, '' the dead in Christ shall rise first /"
that is, they shall rise, and be changed, before they are
changed who shall then be found living upon earth.
III. Observe the character in which the Lord Jesus
wiU assert his dominion over the last enemy.
1. Job sai/s, ** In my flesh I shall see God.'^ He had
before said, '' 1 know that my Redeemer liveth ;'' the Re-
deemer and God then are the same. In 2 Cor. v. 10, it
is said, ** We must all appear before the judgment-seat o/
Christ;"' and John says, "I saw the dead, small and
great, stand before God.'' Then Christ is God. Were
he not God, could he raise the dead ? Could he effect
this great and wonderful change on the body, which we
have described ? Could he sentence the guilty to hell ?
Could he exalt the justified to eternal life and glory in
his own presence ? Oh, no I All this is the work of
God ; and Christ is God.
2. He will assert his dominion over death as God the
Redeemer. As the Redeemer of men he was early re-
vealed ; and as the Redeemer of men he early commenced
his work of redemption. The revelation of his character,
and the commencement of his work, must be dated from
the fall of man. No sooner did man fall, than Christ
was revealed. From the first revelation of his redeeming
OLT) AGE. 32i
love, he began to deliver from the curse of the law —
from the tyranny of Satan — from the thraldom of sin —
from the bondage of this present evil world — from the
fear of death, and from death itself, as '^ the Resurrec-
tion and the life."
This work of redemption displays all that is interest-
ing in his character, and all that is endearing in the dis-
pensations of his goverment. See these three things.
(i.) T7iere was an infinite Love in the price of Re-
demption. For we are redeemed "with the precious
blood of Christ."
(ii.) There is Omnipotent power in the application of
this work. Your knowledge of Christ as a Eedeemer —
your fellowship with Christ as a Redeemer — all you re-
ceive from him — all you hope with reference to his eter-
nal presence in the heavenly world ; all must be ascribed
to the power of his Spirit. That power made you what
you are, and by it you are kept through faith unto salva-
tion.
(iii.) Tliere luill le Immutalle Fidelity in the comple-
tion of this loork. For God the Redeemer, who began
the good work among you, will carry it on. His work in
the hearts of his people, and in the world, will termi-
nate in absolute and everlasting perfection and blessed-
ness.
Here let me make some application. WJiat a source
of consolation is this, in all the changes of the world, in
all the losses ice may sustain. Here, too, is a source of
consolation to all bereaved families. This day has exhib-
ited a very melancholy appearance ; it has been sacred as
a day of mourning. But let us compose and comfort
ourselves. Has God taken away the companion of our
lives, or chief earthly support and comfort, the desire of
our eyes, at a stroke ? Have we been bereaved of the
child of our hopes ? Are tlio objects of our tenderest
14*
822 MEMORIAL TRTBUTm.
affections numbered with the dead ? 0 in the mid.st of
death in your houses, and death in your religious con-
nections. 0 look to Him that ever liveth I Whoever
dies, God the Redeemer lives ! Whatever earthly com-
forts are taken. He can still give you others. Whatever
friend may die, that friend never dies, never changes !
He ever lives — lives for yon, and lives in you.
IV. The final triumph of Christ over death will con-
stitute the final happiness of all the redeemed. The text
admits of two senses.
1. I shall see God ????/ Redeemer i7i this my lody.
The day of resurrection is a real and not a meta])horical
period. A real body will be raised ; the same body in
form and substance as that which was deposited in the
grave. Job, therefore, says, ''In my flesh I shall see
God." In my suffering, dying, vile body, I shall see my
Redeemer ; these eyes shall behold him, and be eternally
contemplating him in glory.
2. " I shall see God in my fiesh. I shall see God my
Redeeemer in tliat flesh which he assumed to become
my Redeemer. That body in which he was subject to
hunger, thirst and weariness ; that body in which he was
so degraded upon earth ; in which he agonized in the
garden and on the cross ; in which he was so insulted,
tormented and crucified on Calvary. I shall see him
in that body in which he suffered to effect my redemp-
tion.
And observe another thing : I shall see him /or my-
self. I shall see him as my own Redeemer — I shall see
him in perfection. Nov/ I see through a glass, darkly ;
but then, face to face, as he is, not through a medium,
I shall see him in all his unveiled, unclouded glory.
And this vision will be connected with infinite joy ; and
the joy of the vision will be consummated in a perfect
OLD AGE. 823
conformity to him ; for I shall be changed into the same
image.
You know v/hat our friend was in life ; and now you
have heard what he was in death.
You see what religion is ? You see what comforts
and supports it affords ! Here is a man who suffered as
much as mortality could well bear, with all the ardor
which characterized his ministry, breathing out his soul
in full submission to the will of God !
I will only add,
" Let me die the death of such a righteous man ; and
let my last end be like his V And may you all die such
a death, and come to such an end !
PKAYER FOR WISDOM IN VIEW OF DEATH.
REV. T. RAFFLES, D.D. LL.D., LIVERPOOL, ENGLAITD.
AT THE FUNERAL OF DR. m'aLL MANCHESTER, ENGLAND.
'"'■Lord SO teach us to number our days, that loe may apply our Jtearis
unto wisdom." — Ps. xc. : 12.
13ERHAPS there is no portion of the Holy Writ more
instructive than the touching confession of
which the text forms a part. In considering these
words, wc may confine ourselves to that bearing of them
which appears best adapted to produce those impressions,
which, at a moment like the present, we ought to be
most anxious to secure. To be able to apply our hearts
to wisdom, and rightly number our days, ought to be
the great business of life ; for it is the chief end of man.
But if this be deserving of your chief attention — if this
consideration ought to work upon your conduct through
life — if death should surprise you destitute of this prep-
uruiion, imagine how deep — how bitter, yet unavailing.
824 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
will be your regret that you did not attend to it, wliile
there was yet time. How then you will mourn with the
lost, and cry out in the anguish of your spirit — ' Foolish
that I was, how did I hate instruction, and turn from
the ways of wisdom when it might have been of avail/ —
There are two things which demand our attention, in
considering this text : —
I. The lesson to be learned. This psalm is entitled
'* A Psalm of Moses, '^ so that it was a composition of the
Jews, as early as the deliverance out of Egypt. It was
composed about the time when the faithless spies
brought the news of the children of Anak being in Ca-
naan, when the people murmured, and God's anger was
kindled at their unbelief and rebellion, and He resolved
that they should not enjoy the promised land, but full in
the wilderness. At this time, it is presumed, the limit
of man^s years was confined to about seventy : while
only Moses and Isaac, and Jacob lived to a greater age.
On this occasion it was, and under these circumstances,
that this beautiful psalm, setting forth the fleeting nature
of human life, was composed. It is unquestionably one
of the most impressive lessons on this momentous subject
in the sacred volume.
Mark both the matter and the manner of the lesson.
First, the matter. It is, " to number our days ;" and it
is ^^ so to number them " — in a way so judicious and use-
ful— ^'as to apply our hearts unto wisdom." How is
this, then, to be done ? How are we to number our
days ? Not by an arithmetical calculation of them — not
by counting them up so as to be able to say — ''I have
lived so many daj^s." Little skill would be required to
do this, and the labor, if applied to no other purpose,
would be little worth, Nor does it consist of an attempt
to calculate the years wo have yet to live — a vain effort to
pry into the secrets of futurity. No sage has ever
OLD AGE. 325
learned the art of calculating or ascertaining this ; and
every attempt to plunge into that futurity which God
has veiled from our sight is as futile as it is impious ;
nor would I give much concern, nor vainly endeavor to
estimate the days we have to live. This is not the lesson
inculcat'.d ; but by "numbering our days" in the text,
is meant the deep and due consideration of them — what
they are — whence they come — whither they are joending
— how they are employed— what will be their final issue,
and their grand result. " So teach us to number our
days," and thus we shall "learn to apply our hearts to
wisdom."
Consider their brevity. It seems but yesterday that
we began to live, and yet with the youngest of us a great
portion of life is gone — with many of us more than half
of our days are past, and with some of us nearly all !
In " numbering your days " consider your vanities.
With what foolish and vain pursuits the days are for the
most part occupied ! What multitudes there are whose
days are spent in idleness, discord, and profligacy !
They sow the wind, and they reap the whirlwind. Who
could expect a different harvest from such seed ? Surely
evil man, at his best estate, is all vanity, and the works
of men are vanity. They undertake difficult enterprizes
in foreign countries and acquire fame ! but what is it ?
Vanity. The pursue abstruse studies, and they attain
to literary renown, and survive in their writings. What
is it all ? Vanity. They rise up early, and sit up late,
and eat the bread of anxiety and amass wealth. What
is it ? Vanity. They attain to fame, and obtain the ob-
jects of their ambition — they are loaded with honors,
their names become associated with heraldry, and their
deeds become the subjects of history. Bat what is it
all ? Vanity. In fact, all the objects and pursuits of
lifo v/ill be in viiin if we have not a rogfard for tjie salva-
326 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
tion of the soul. Amongst the numberless objects of
life this constitutes the ^'one thing needful." To ac-
complish this ought to be the great business of life.
11. Consider the manner of this lesson we have to lea^n.
^' Teach us to number our days ;" and all of us here are
left without excuse, if we neglect to obey the injunction.
In the sacred Word we are admonished on the shortness
of human life and the rapid approach of eternity.
*' Few have the days of my life been (says Jacob), and I
have not attained unto the days of the years of my
fathers." The prophets teach us this too. '*' The voice
said. Cry. And he said. What shall I cry ? All flesh is
grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of
the field." The apostles teach us this. "For what is
your life ?" says James; "It is even a vapor that ap-
peareth for a little time and then vanisheth away." The
Eedeemer teaches us, " Watch therefore, for ye know
neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of Man
Cometh." *^' And what I have said unto you I say unto
all, Watch." But oh, how slow at heart are we, and un-
willing to profit by these admonitions. And yet we
might read lessons on mortality in every page of Scrip-
ture.
G-od teaches it us by the promises of the Gospel, the
whole of which rest up )n the fact of the resurrection of
Jesus Christ. So that every saying you hear, if it be
constituted on evangelical principles, is addressed to us
as dying men, and exhibits Christ as the End of life, the
Conqueror of death, the Opener of the grave, in whom
^' whosoever believeth, though he were dead yet shall he
live," " and he that liveth and believeth in Him shall
never die."
God teaches us this lesson by the means of providence.
We are dying daily in the persons of our kindred and ac-
quaintance, -bivery day some tie that binds us to life is
OLD AGE. 327
bursting as it brings us nearer to that which must wit-
ness our own dissolution ; and he that lives the longest
only lives to witness the greater desolation — to wander
like a lonely being in the midst of society, to sigh and
grieve over all he loved and knew, now hid from his
sight.
He teaches us by night. The ebbing of the tide, the
setting of the sun, the waning of the moon, the revolv-
ing of the seasons, the interchange of day and night —
pleasant as they are — all admonish us that they are made
as fitting memorials to us that our time is brief: —
" For soou the spring of youth is past,
Our manhood -s summer sheds its bloom ;
Then age, like autumn's chilling blast,
Brings on the winter of the tomb."
Nor can we pass tlirough the streets Avithout finding
admonitions such as these — the windows closed to inti-
mate that death has been an inmate there — the hatch-
ment placed over the door to intimate the honors of
some one to whom the pomp of heraldry is nothing now
— the passing bell to inform us that another soul lias
entered the eternal world. All these speak the same
truth, and impress the same lesson — urge upon us the
same great duty ; and it is that to which we are directed
in our text : — '' ^o teach us to number our days, that we
may apply our hearts unto wisdom." Everything is
admonitory. The rooms of our houses are adorned by
portraits of persons who have long since ceased to
breathe. Our libraries contain books which are the
writings of men, who being dead yet speak. And when
we repair in solitude to our cabinets, every letter — every
luck of hail — every token of remembrance, tells us of
the death of some one we loved, and warns us to prepare.
We are then without excuse if we fail to learu the lessou
338 MEMORIAL TRIIWTES.
which teaches ns '^to number our days;" and yet how
vain all these admonitions are, if religion has not
stamped her impress upon the heart !
III. The end to which, when learned, this lesson is to
be applied. Alas ! my brethren, we may so number our
days as to apply our hearts to folly. We may so mis-
understand and pervert the lessons which are given us,
as to turn them into a curse ; and every day we make
them a swift witness against us. We may so number
our days as to say with the fool — ''Let us eat, drink,
and be merry, for to-morrow we die.'^
Oh, suffer me to ask you this all-absorbing, this
momentous question — are you interested in Christ ?
Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? Have you a new
heart, and as a necessary consequence a holy life ? Oh !
do you walk with God in sweet communion here on
earth ? If not, be assured that your heart is not right
in the sight of God, and all your pretense to piety is as
" sounding brass and tinkling cymbals." Oh ! if my
departed brother could now hear me, he would say —
*'Yes, thus I preached, thus you preach, and thus we
must all preach if we would render up our account with
It inculcates the wisdom of making the best use of
our time. To have labored for the good of others and
to the glory of God, this is the true wisdom. Time is
invaluable. It is more precious than rubies. It cannot
be purchased. Every moment should be fully occupied
ill engagements worthy of our attention as rational
creatures and heirs of immortality. Every moment
should be employed in doing good, and it is wonderful
how much may be accomplished by the judicious ar-
rangement of time. What hours, days, months, and
years may be created out of the fragments of time which
many idle, thoughtless persoiis tju'ow a,way i^^ Vi§eje^§
OLD AOE, 329
amusements — in sleep that rather injures than in-
vigorates. Oh ! that they understood these things — that
they would consider the value of their time.
It includes the wisdom of improving all the means of
grace and all the dispensations of providence, our sab-
baths and seasons of worship and prayer, our opportu-
nities of retirement, our books of instruction and advan-
tages. Our diseases, infirmities, calamities, bereave-
ments, are all means of grace — dispensations of provi-
dence, to be cultivated and improved, and are capable of
yielding beneficial results.
Lastly, it includes the e^njAoying faithfully the talents
committed to our trust. Of these every man has a por-
tion, however few or many. But though you have only
one, or only half a one — bear in mind that it must be
managed carefully ; that one, that half, must be em-
ployed so that He who gave it may receive it again with
usury. It is not enough that you do not use it. It is
required, that you employ it with as much care as though
He had given you a number ; and not as tlu servant
"who wrapt it in a napkin and hid it in the earth.''
Your talents then, whether consisting of property, ge-
nius, station or time, must not be wasted ; but diligently
and faithfully employed, while you look conscientiously
for that which is to render the keeping of those talents
subservient to His glory. And as you learn to " number
your days,'' learn also the wisdom of withdraiuing as
much as possible your affections iYQ)Xi\ earthly possessions,
whatever they may be. Oh, how uncertain they are !
We cannot ensure them a single hour. The man of
wealth says, as he surveys his splendid estate " There is
much goods laid up in store for the morrow ; eat, drink
and be merry." Lo ! a voice is heard — " Thou fool, this
night thy soul shall be required of thee !" Oh, nothing
l](n'e is certiiiu ! There is uo tie so strong that deatU will
330 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
not dissolve it. It is true wisdom, then, to transfer out
affections from things temporal to the things of eternity.
And now let us turn from these reflections to dwell
for a few moments, on the memory of that honored, and
illustrious individual, by whose removal in the meridian
of his da3^s and the zenith of his power we have now been
called together.
Under any ordinary circumstances, it would be ex-
pected to give some estimate of the talents and endow-
ments of that departed saint, whose memory we have met
to improve. But I feel, in the present instance, no such
unreasonable expectation will be entertained ; nor would
you highly esteem the modesty of the individual wlio
should entertain such a favorable opinion of his own
competency for the task. Suffice it to say — such sjplen-
did talents and vast and varied acquirements have rarely,
if ever, been seen in common with such unaffected mod-
esty, genuine humility, piety, and ardent devotion of
every faculty to God. But, by tlie moral qualities of
his heart, and those amiable and Christian graces that
dignified his character, even the intellectual greatness of
his genius was transcended and surpassed. With what
meekness and child-like simplicity — with what satisfac-
tion would he sit at the feet of the humblest of his
brethren, to learn more of his Saviour and of the cross !
To that cross he clung for support. On that cross he
took his stand. On that cross he fixed the firm, the
steady, and exclusive grasp of his faith. Beside that
cross he determined to abide — a determination he never
ceased to realize. He determined to know nothing else
as the burden of his discourses. With that theme he be-
gan— with that theme he advanced — with that theme,
with the cross, he triumphed ; and, under its hallowed
influence, he lived and died, in the utmost height of a
well-earned celebrity, in the zenith of hisusefuIuesSj with
OLD AGE. 331
a reputation unblemished, and a character without
spot ; and now that cross is the theme of his exultations
and the burden of his songs in heaven !
And now, my beloved and honored and generous
friend— farewell. Be it my aim to follow in thy career
of usefulness. My days like thine may be short ; but if
it may be mine to meet thee in the realms of glory, very
plenty have they been to me. Those that were dear
to thee shall be dear to me. Thy afflicted widow and or-
phan boy shall be dear to me, as they were to thee. To
them I tender all those feelings of sympathy and regard
for their happiness, which my heart would dictate, but
my faltering tongue may not express. Farewell ! I feel
an oppressive sense of loneliness. But there is One who
watches over and will support us, and who has said,
"Lo! I am with you always; be thou faithful unto
death, and I will give thee a crown of life."
HOLY AEDOR AFTER A HEAVENLY STATE.
EEV. CHARLES HYATT.
AT THE TABERNACLE, CITY UOAD, LONDON.
*'lpray thee, lei me go over and see the good land that is beyond
Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon."— D:evt. iii: 35.
WHAT an interesting s^'ght to behold an old man,
whose grey heirs and tottering limbs tell you that
he once ''bore the burden and heat of the day," but
that he is now past labor, and is hastening to " the house
appointed for all living."
When we contemplate such an aged man, under the
idea of ''an old disciple," one who can say with Oba-
diah, " I, thy servant, fear the Lord from my youth;"
then we look upon him with pleasure ; then we unite to
333 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
say with Solomon, ^' the hoary head is a crown of glory/^
seeing it is '^ found in the way of righteousness." Then we
reflect on tlie glorious orb of day, and remark, *^thc
path of the just is as the shining light, shining more and
more unto the perfect day." Then, we turn our atten-
tion to the harvest field, and think on the good old man
" coming to his grave in a full age, like as a shock
of corn cometh in his season/' Then we mark the
stately vessel entering into port with its ricli
lading all safe and its colors flying, after a long and
tempestuous voyage, and we hear the apostle saying, —
" so an entrance shall be ministered to you abundantly
into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour,
Jesus Christ."
Well, such an old man is now set before you in the
character of Moses. Picture to yourselves this man of God.
He was "a hundred and twenty years old ; his eye was
not dim, nor his natural force abated." See him on
this side Jordan, reminding the peoj^le in the camp
that they were about to go over to take possession of the
promised land, and encouraging Joshua to lead them !
See him, full of days, full of zeal, full of grace, and pray-
ing as in the text, " Let me go over and see the good
land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and
Lebanon."
This prayer of Moses regarded the land of Canaan,
which Jehovah had promised to Abraham and his de-
scendants the Israelites. But that ^'^ goodly land " was
a type of heaven ; and viewing it as such, we can easily
conceive of an aged saint, as he stands on the verge of
another world, contemplating heaven as ''the laomised
inheritance," where '' the wicked cease from troubling,
and the weary are at rest ;" and praying with Moses, '' I
pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is
beyond Jordan, that goodly land, and Lebanon." View-
OLb ACrE. ^3ii
iiig it iu this light, wo may consider the passuge used
under the New Testament dispensation, as expressive of
holy ardor after a heavenly state. And we will in-
quire,
I. From what principle does this desire after a heav-
enly state arise ?
I. The love of life is natural to man. It is a principle
which the God of nature has implanted in the breast of
all living beings, rational and irrational. The Christian
religion cherishes tliis natural love of life, and says to
every man, " Do thyself no harm \" At the same time
it unfolds to our view immortality and everlasting life ,
removes from its genuine partakers the fear of death ;
and inspires the soul with a holy " desire to depart and
be with Christ, which is far better.'' Thus while nature
cherishes the love of life, Christianity enables us to rise
above it.
This desire after heaven arises :
9. From having formed a right estimate of the present
world. — He has passed tlirougli the world, and that not
as a cynic ; he has mixed in the world's society, he has
tasted some of its pleasures, he has acquired some of its
riches,he has enjoyed some of its esteem; in all these things
"the lines may have fallen to. him in pleasant places."
Yet, by the grace of God, he has been taught to see that
''vanity of vanities" is inscribed " on all the world calls
good or great." He leaves it to the worldly-minded, the
merely natural man, to say of this world, " thou art all
my desire, thou art my God!" His soul, born from above,
seeks heaven as its natural element, and heavenly things
as its only portion ; and he still prays with Moses, ''I
beseech thee, let me go over and see the good land that
is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon."
This desire arises,
2. From having realized (lie hJcssiiuj of Ime religion.
8^4 MEMOPdAL TRIBUTES.
Til ere is siicli a thing as true enjoyment in religion. " 0
taste and see that the Lord is good/^ is an Old Testament
expression ; and the ISTew Testament expression is equiva-
lent to it, *^as new-born babes desire the sincere milk of
the word, that ye may grow thereby ; if so be ye have
tasted that the Lord is gracious/^ This is what we call
real religion, and it is this which excites such ardent
desires after heaven.
What i^heaven? What is the spiritual idea of heaven ?
It is tlie full enjoyment of our heavenly Father's face.
We shall see Him as he is, through the medium of his
Son Jesus Christ, the Lamb that Avas slain.
What is heaven 9 It is a tranquillized mind : an
eternal and undisturbed peace with God, arising from
the assurance that sin is pardoned, and that God is
reconciled. This is the result of justification.
What is heaveiif — It is joy arising from a happy
union to the ^'spirits of the just made perfect^'' You
have, doubtless, had a foretaste of this heavenly enjoy-
ment when united in church fellowship : when around
the Lord's table, you have felt that you were all one in
Christ, and united in spirit to all '^the excellent of the
earth. ^' These, and many other enjoyments of true
believers, have a strong resemblance to the enjoyments
of the heavenly state. And having had these foretastes,
the soul is on the wing for full possession. ^^ Give me
this water, that 1 thirst not !'^ All wdio have tasted the
enjoyments of real religion upon earth will say, " I pray
thee let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond
Jordan, that goodl}' mountain and Lebanon." This de-
sire arises,
3. From strong faith in the unspotted honor and in-
tegrity of Him loho has promised this good land to us.
The Christian believes that God has graciously revealed
of this heavenly state. It was faith in God's promise
OLi) AGE. 88f;
which inspired the Israelites to proceed on their march
through the wilderness. The same principle had before
actuated their great progenitor Abraham : he firmly
believed what God liad told him ; and hence, '' he went
ont, not knowing whither he went/' When the Israelites
went out, they knew not the road ; but Jehovah had
promised to gnide them, and the cloud and pillar were
with them through all their journey.
Well, Christian, aged Christian, you are going to
heaven, to the land of which the Lord hath said, " I will
give it to 3^ou/' Of you it shall be said, as it was of the
patriarclis, ''They went forth to go into the land of
Canaan ; and into the land of Canaan they came.""
Thus, you see the man, you see his hold of heaven.
You hear him expressing his desire, and you find from
what it arises. Is the character, is the desire yours 9
Are you thus ''bringing forth fruit in old age?'' Do
you thus long to depart, and to be witli Christ, which is
far better ? If so, there will be proofs and evidences,
which I proceed to point out,
II. What are the evidences of your truly desiring a
heavenly state ?
1. Earili loses its attraction. — Brethren, I fear many
of you must say with the poet,
*' This world has many charms for me I"
Yes, it has many charms : its influence is wonderfully
attractive : it draws, and many of you run after. But
not so the old saint ; not so the aged Christian ripe for
glory. He resists the influence : he says to the w^orld,
"Farewell! let me go; I seek a better, that is, a
heavenly country."
This is not the language of the busy tradesman, of
the man who has determined to be rich, whose plans are
laid, but not as yet accomplished.
336 MEMOllIAL TRIBtTTm.
This is not the language of the votary of pleasure.
No ; the 'Hover of pleasure more than of God/^ is per-
petually crying out, *^' Who will show me any good ?''
Nor is it the language of the old miser ; of the man
whose heart is set on his gold. Poor, wretched man, hear
what the word of God says: "Thy money perish with
thee r
For all such men, '^this world has many charms/'
But Moses can say, ^^Let me go ; this world has no attrac-
tions for me.'' And this was not the language of Moses
only ; but of David and Paul. Thousands there now
are who breathe the same spirit with which these holy
men were inspired, and who can sincerely say, '^Let me
go over, and see the good land : I am crucified to the
world ; I have done wdth all its business ; let me go to
Him whom my soul loveth V This is the language of
all who love and fear God.
It is not the feelings of the disappointed speculator,
all whose Babel schemes have been frustrated, and who,
because he has been thus defeated, cries out, " Let me
go \" Neither is it the excited feeling of the romantic
lover, whose expectations have been derived from false
notions ; whose hopes have been fed by airy dreams.
Nor is the spirit and temper of the old churl; of the
man who looks with disgust on all that is passing around
him; who is out of temper with the young, with the
world, with himself; and who, because he finds that
other men have an opinion as well as himself, and that
all are not inclined to submit to his dogmatic tyranny,
often exclaims, "My soul is weary of life !" This was
not the feeling that animated the breast of Moses.
2. Religion assumes its personal importance — " Let
me go.'' The phraseology is personal. Not that there is
anything selfish in religion : the everlasting happiness
of others is never lost sight of by a heavenly-minded
OLD AGW. 83?
saint. Yet he is not so intent on the salvation of others,
as to forget the interests of his own soul. '' Let 7ne go V
It is like saying, *'If there be a Saviour from sin, 0, my
God, let him perform his work in my soul, and save me
from all sin, in thought, in word, and in deed, as well in
time as in eternity ! If there be a lieaven, 0 let me not
seem to come short of it !" *^ I pray thee, let me go
over, and sec the good land !"
3. There will be a restlessness of desire, an iinsettled-
ness of mind, while absent from the Lord. They feel
that this is not their rest. There is nothing here suited
to the desires and taste of a renewed soul. Paul was
desirous to ''depart and to be with Christ, ^^ he was yet
willing to abide in the flesh for the good of others.
Thus while the aged Christian prays for heaven, he yet
says, *' The will of the Lord be done, as to time, and
place and circumstance ;" well knowing that his heavenly
Father^s time is the best. Still, they are not at home ;
and knowing that "while they are present in the body
they are absent from the Lord," they pray with Moses,
** Let me go over, and see the good land !" — Then, where
there is this meetness for heaven,
4. Death ivill lose its terrors. — Eeligion does not al-
together destroy our fears of death : it may be, and still
is, a terrific enemy to many a Christian. But it is the
high privilege of the believer, whose character I have
been describing, to be exempted from '^ bondage through
the fear of death." He knows how to distinguish be-
tween the present circumstances of death and its eternal
consequences.
III. Urge you, by some appropriate motives, to aim at
the attainment of this holy ardor after a heavenly state.
1. Be convinced that it is attainable. How many
Christians there are who stop short of this holy state of
mind ! They seem to be quite satisfied if they can but
15
^38 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
arrive at heaven, and never manifest any anxiety to at-
tain that perfection which is the great preparation for
its enjoyment. Not so the inspired apostle : he said,
**Not as though I had already attained, or were already
perfect ; but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that
for which I also am apprehended of Christ Jesus, I
press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling
of God in Christ Jesus."
" He builds too low, who builds below the skies."
Christians should aim at great things, and expect great
things.
2. Be assured, also that this state is desiraUe. It is
desirable that you should be thus dead to this world,
and alive to that which is to come, on several accounts.
Consider the personal advantage to the individual.
Of whom have we been speaking this evening ? Of ^'an
old disciple ;'^of an aged believer, who, by his profession,
tells you that he is not of this world ; who has for years
set his face towards the heavenly Canaan ; and who now
while standing on the brink of Jordan which ^'divides
the heavenly land from ours,^^ is saying, with Moses in the
text, ^^ I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good landT'
This is as it ought to be ; his hold of earth weak ; his
hold of heaven strong.
But you should aim for this holy ardor, because of
the benefit likely to result to others. Can such a city be
set on a hill and not observed ! Can a light of such
magnitude be placed on a table and not give light to all
around ? Impossible. Such a city must be admired —
such a candle must illuminate.
And by this you luill, also, be an honor to the religion
you profess.
*' Great God! and shall we ever live
At this poor dying rate?"
OLD AGM. 880
No ; your ardor for a heavenly state will ennoble your
character, and you will become '^epistles known and
read of all men/'
Finally, Hereby God will he glorified. It is an awful
fact, that there are, in this our world, many who are
enimies to God, and wish to rob him of his glory. You
are the friends, the servants, the sons ; and to you it
belongs to vindicate his honor, to reflect his glory. But
who can better do this than the aged ? While others
doubt the salutary tendency of the doctrines of grace,
you can prove its efficacy : it has made you to differ from
others ; and it enables you, amidst surrounding temp-
tations, to lead a holy life. You are an hourly witness
of the doctrine of divine forgiveness ; a daily proof of
the unchangeableness of redeeming love in the midst of
a changing world. 0 aged saint, 1 pray you aim con-
tinually thus to rebuke gainsayers, and to glorify your
heavenly Father.
In looking round this vast assembly, I see many who
are well stricken in years. Well, what are you ? Old disci-
ples, or old impenitent sinners — servants of God, or ser-
vants of Satan ? " His servants you are whom you obey.''
Aged saints, ripe for eternal glory. We love to dwell
upon your character, and to mark your attainments:
we love to see you, to talk with you, and to pray
with you now, and we hope hereafter to see you in
heaven. It rejoices us to behold you ascending the top
of Pisgah's mount, and to hear you exclaiming, "I pray
thee, let me go over and see the goodly land." We see
in you a proof of the reality of religion, and the efficacy
of divine grace in making and in keeping you thus a
Christian. Young persons, you wish to know what the
grace of God can do for a man in the present life; well
we will not send you to the verge of the creation; we
need not go beyond the present Christian society; we can
U6 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
here point you to instances of what the grace of God
lias done: — what would you have more than we can
present to 3^ou?
Yes, aged saint, we love to see you. You have the
infirmities common to human nature; the outward man
is perishing, but the inward man is renewed day by day.
You have one foot in the grave, and the other on earth;
but your heart is in heaven where your best treasure is.
Yes, we love to see you : you are ripe for glory. And
what has made you thus? You are changed by the
power of divine grace; you have found religion to be a
source of true enjoyment, and now you find it support-
ing and lifting you up. Young Christians, what would
you have to encourage you which you do not find here?
You have notliing to pass through which these have not
j)assed through before you. Yes, aged saint, we love to
visit you, and to contemplate your end. Yoar eyes grow
dim, and the description given by Solomon of the decays
of age are verified in you; but as your outward man
decays, your inward man waxes stronger and stronger.
Old man, rejoice in what is before you: you are taken up
with the necessary affairs of life; your head and your
hands are often diligently employed ; but you shall soon
be gathered to your everlasting rest: as the late vener-
able and pious John Newton in his last days, when asked
how he felt his mind in the prospect of eternity, replied,
"I am like a letter fully written, subscribed, and sealed;
and only waiting for the postman to call and take it to
its destination."
Aged saint! you have often said, '^I pray thee, let
me go over and see the goodly land that is beyond Jor-
dan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon." Soon will
the voice of your beloved Saviour address you, '^ Thy
prayer is heard, thy request shall he granted — come up
hither, and he forever with thy Lord.^^
MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
MISCELLANEOUS.
A PHILANTHROPIST.
A BUENING AN^D SHINING LIGHT.
W. J. K. TAYLOR, D.D.
COMMEMORATIVE OF THE HON. THEODORE FRELINGHUYSEN, LL.D., IN THIRD
REFORMED CHURCH, PHILADELPHIA.
*' He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a
season to rejoice in his light. — John v : 35.
XTOW beautiful this designation of the Forerunner is,
we may learn by a brief analysis.
I. He was a '^ light." But of what kind ? Literally
the word in the original means a portable light, as a
candle, lamp, or torch, which must be made, prepared,
and kindled into a flame. He was not the uncreated
Light, *'the Sun of righteousness." ** He was not that
Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. That
was the true Light which lighteth every man that
343 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
cometli into this world." The greatest of all the
prophets was but a lamp, a torch, compared with Christ,
the full-orbed and Eternal Sun.
II. But *'he was a burning light." He was on fire,
burning, blazing with self-consuming ardor in the ser-
vice of God. He had '^ oil in his vessel with his lamj),''
and it never went out for lack of fuel. The Baptist,
like our Saviour, was ever full of his work. His zeal
consumed him. His devotion burned with the most in-
tense fire of love. It glowed like a furnace at a white
heat. It sent out its own radiating and reflecting fire,
until the wilderness was kindled by its flames, and the
nation was aglow with his awful power. But
III. ^^ He was a burning and a shining light.'^ Some
fires burn but do not blaze, nor is it every flame that
gives true light. There must be something to burn,
some solid chemical matter in every flame that makes an
illumination. So there are souls which consume away
but do not shine. But John the Baptist burned and
shone, because his light was light from heaven. It was
not stolen like the fabled Promethean fire, but it was
kindled at the uncreated and eternal source ; and then
it was set where all could see it and rejoice in it, while
it flamed heavenward from earth.
Yet ^' that burning and shining light" went out; it
burned fast ; it shone but a little while, and then he
who was the lamp that lighted our Saviour^s feet on
earth, was made one of the brightest of the stars that
burn and shine forever and ever before the throne of
God.
When God raises up eminent Christians, endows them
with gifts and graces, and honors them and their work
for Jesus^ sake ; the Church is bound by her loyalty to
ber King, and by her debt to redeeming love, to ^^ rejoice
in that light and to walk in it'"* ^^for the season" dur-
MISCELLANEOUS. 343
ing wliicli it lasts. Every such believer in Christ is a
miracle and monument of grace. The blood of Christ
has been sprinkled on him, the love of Christ constrains
him, the witness of the Holy Spirit is within him, and
his seal ujDon him. His body is the temple of the Holy
Ghost. He burns and shines with love divine. He
does the work of Christ. He obeys the word and will
of Christ. '^ Ye are the light of the world, &c." And
when our Lord takes these " burning and shining
lights ^' away from the Church on earth, they go not
out in endless night, but he transfers them to the
temple ^'that is not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens." He takes them from a lower to a higher place
where they burn and shine forever with brighter lustre
and with purer flame.
In this spirit let us now turn to see the illustration of
tliese truths in the character and death and influences of
that eminent servant of the Lord for whom we lament,
and yet praise God to-day.
The object of this discourse is not to present a
biographical sketch nor to attempt a full-length portrait
of our " American Wilbcrforce/' but simply to exhibit
some of tliose characteristics which have made him for
more than a generation '^a burning and a shining
light" in the Church and in the nation. Against the
dark background of our unhappy times his character
stands in bright and bold relief, admired by millions,
and beloved by all who know the man and his native and
gracious worth.
A Christian is not the one to undervalue a descent
from godly forefathers. The ancestors of Theodore
Freliiighuysen, both in this country and in Holland,
were eminent for their love of liberty, their independ-
ence of spirit, and their intelligent attachment to the
tri]tli of God. Li character, religion, and statesman^jhip,
344 MEMORTAL TRIBUTEH.
his lineage was equally honorable and blessed of God,
who has made him the most illustrious of his name.
Let me speak to you of his character. By the con-
current testimony of the whole nation as expressed in
private and public, in the pulpit and at the forum, and
through the press, *^ he was a burning and a shining
light, ^' and '^ we rejoiced for a season in his light."
It would be hard to say what particular gifts and
traits made that light so bright. He was a man of emi-
nent intellectual gifts, and of scholarly tastes ; an orator
of no mean fame and of classic eloquence ; a lawyer who
adorned the able bar of his native State ; a Senator who
stood high in the front ranks when the Senate of the
United States contained its greatest lights. But it was
the final balance of his powers, the beautiful adjustment
of intellectual and moral qualities with refinement of
culture, admirable judgment, and unique individuality
of character, speech and action, which constituted the
general excellence of the man. In this happy combina-
tion of characteristics without the striking preponder-
ance of any one intellectual gift, he was not unlike our
matchless Washington.
Perhaps the best designation of his character would
be its purity. No miser's covetousness wrote its hateful
legends on his calm brow. Nobody looked in his shadow
for *^ treason, stratagems, and spoils;'' for lurking cun-
ning, nor for that peculiar malice with which hardened
age sometimes steels its withered nerves. He was like
the crystal, solid but translucent. You could see through
him, and love him, because he unconsciously sought and
bore the test of sunlight. Like Nathaniel, when he
came to Jesus, he was '^an Israelite indeed in whom there
was no guile. ^'
But it was the religion of Jesus Christ which gave to
Mr. Frelinghuysen his chief distinction. He was the
MISCELLANEOUS. 345
CJiristian lawyer, the Christian senator, the Christian
l^hilanthropist, the Christian gentleman, the Christian
always and everywhere. His honesty and integrity, his
eloquence and his power were all, like himself, " bap-
tized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost/' *^The blood of sprinkling^' was on
the posts of his doors, on his family, his calling, on every
service that he rendered to the country or to the cause of
Christ.
I know no finer instance of the vast increase of
power which religion gives to a man of intellect and
education.
When his name was proposed in the caucus of the
National Convention, for Vice-President, on the same
ticket with Henry Clay, a distinguished Southern lawyer
opposed it in these words : ^' I know him well ; I admire
and love him : if I were searching the world over for a
man to be my pastor, my spiritual guide, I would seek
Theodore Frelinghuysen of all men living ; but to drag
him through the mire of party politics at the tail of a
presidential ticket, I will never consent to it — never,
never !" Still he was nominated, and failed of an elec-
tion, that would have placed in the second office of the
nation one of the purest of statesmen.
But God had better things in store for his honored
servant. Both before and after his retiracy from politi-
cal life, he was the most eminent living American repre-
sentative of the great moral, philanthropic and religious
institutions of the age. Nothing that concerned the
welfare of humanity and the kingdom of Christ, was
foreign to him. Philanthropy has had no more noble ad-
vocate, Christianity no more devout pattern of its broad,
graces and of its deep, genuine catholicity. The whole
Church of Clirist in these United States claims him as the
type, embodiment and representative of Christian Union
10*
346 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
and of that ^"^ unity of the spirit" which is '*the bond
of peace," and '^ of j)erfectness." No better proof of this
can be named than the sinsrular fact that at one time he
held the office of President in those tliree great national
and catholic institutions, the American Bible -Society,
the American Tract Society, and the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions. He was a theolo-
gian of ample acquirements, of rigid evangelical views,
and of thorough orthodoxy according to the Calvinistic
standard of Dordrecht and Westminister. All his
ancestral, traditional, and local associations, his consti-
tutional tendencies, his education, and his conscientious
convictions, united to make him a living type of ^^ the
good old ways of the Eeformation." He was neither a
bigot nor a latitudinarian. He stood upon the highest
ground of unsectariun Christianity, and yet like a good
soldier of Jesus Christ he obeyed that apostolic injunc-
tion : ^^ Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like
men, be strong. Let all your things be done with
charity." (1 Cor. 16: 13, 14.)
His faith, and his love for Christ and his cause, were
measured by the world, the Bible, and the Cross. With
him '' there was neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free,
male nor female : for all are one in Christ Jesus." (Gal.
3: 28.)
He was a regular attendant of the union daily pi-aycr-
mectings which v/ere held in New Brunswick during and
since the late revival, and took a leading part in the exer-
cises, and an humble scat among the lowly. For many
years during his legal practice while a Senator in Con-
gress, when Chancellor of the University, and afterward,
when President of Eutgers College, he was a Sabbath-
school teacher, who loved his work, deemed it one of his
highest honors, and found in it a comfort and reward of
which he now enjoys the full fruition.
MISCELLANEOUS. 347
Another pre-eminent trait of his Christian character
was his faithfuhiess. He could ^^ reprove, rebuke, ex-
hort, with all long-suffering and gentleness/^ He did
this with an authority which only goodness can com-
mand. The righteous indignation which the sacred
writers show against sin, and their fidelity to truth, and
to the transgressor, were richly displayed in the habitual
conduct of Mr. Frelinghaysen. This was the outwork-
ing of a principle within him, which grew stronger and
briglitor with his experience. Every body felt it. From
the Senate Chamber to the farthest bounds of the Union,
the wise and good of the whole land rejoiced in his light.
It burned and it shone for all the people.
There is one other characteristic of this venerated
man, which cannot be omitted in even the most super-
ficial view of his traits. He was the beau ideal of a
Christian patriot. The motto of his life was : *' For
Christ and my country.'' I need not stop to tell this
audience how he exemplified his love of country. It
was a part of the man and of his life.
During his last illness, and up to the day of his
death, his country was upon his heart, and upon his
tongue, and in his prayers. And when from almost
every public building and private house in the city, the
good old flag floated at half-mast over his unburied
corpse, the people felt that America and the Union had
lost the very Daniel of the time.
His death was preceded by an illness of a few Aveeks
duration, attended by severe suffering. But grace was
triumphant there. The faith which he had humbly
adorned so long was his victory. The Saviour whom he
loved so well, was ''Christ in him the hope of glory."
Notwithstanding he had been prone to constitutional
religious depression, and had during long years felt those
Iqwxh of death which trouble many of God's dear child-
348 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
ren, tliey were all dispelled by the grace which was
given him. The valley of the shadow of death was
made light about him. His end was peace — perfect
peace — which was the effect of the assurance of hope
unto the end. His was not the death of one '^ who
wraps the drapery of his couch about him and lies down
to pleasant dreams.^' But he died in the faith which he
had loved,
' ' His eye bright with hope,
Flashing its birthright radiance unto heaven,
Drinking revealments of God's paradise."
Amid the prayers and the praises of a great multitude
of the best citizens of the land, with tears and with love,
his body was laid in the grave of the righteous, among
the sepulchers of many honored and sainted dead, to
await "the resurrection of the just.^'
Yes I yes ! He was a burning and a shining light,
and we rejoiced in his light for a season ! " Oh ! give
thanks unto the Lord, for he is good — to him that made
great lights — for his mei'cy cndureth forever."
The beneficent grandeur of such a character deserves
peculiar attention in this troublous time. Nature had
done much for him ; but grace did more. It gave this
^^salt its savor. "^ His world-wide charity, his deep piety,
his representative character, his high example, are before
the nations of the earth. Wherever the American tract,
the American missionary, and the American Bible, "go
into all tlie world preacliing the gospel to every
creature," they carry with them the influence and the
prayers of this prince of God. To our American youth
he is the pattern of patriotism, professional purity, and
success, and of sanctified ambition, with modesty,
humility, and faitlifiil piety. To the legal profession he
is "■ the burning and shining light" of its learning, its
MtSOELTANEOiJ^. U^
integrity, its eloquence, and its legitimate power in the
state. To our country, and its rulers, he is the model
of its wisest counselors, its best citizens, and its most
Christian loyalty. To the Church he is the type of her
most eminent servants in her Sabbath-school, her elder-
shij), her ecclesiastical courts, and her benevolent opera-
tions. To every one of us he is the jiattern of the
decided believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, '^walking
softly before God, and occupying his talents until his
Lord came.^'
A THEOLOGICAL PROFESSOE.
REV. GEORGE P. FISHER,
LIVINGSTON" PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY IN TALE COLLEGE.
, A DISCOURSE ON THE DEATH OF DR. N. W, TAYLOR.
*' And they that he wise shall shine as the brightness of tlie firma-
ment ; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars
for ever and ever. " — Daniel xii : 3.
TT/'HAT glorious promises are held out, in the Bible,
* ^ to those who spend their lives in bringing sin-
ners to God ! They are pronounced blessed even in
their persecutions. Having a part in the sufferings of
Christ, they go to reign with ..im on high. They are
forever lifted above the troubles of this dying existence,
as the firmament is exalted above the earth. In the
sphere to which they are removed they are like the stars
set in the tranquil sky. No man can pluck them down
out of the hand of the Father. They are together there
in heaven, shining on one another with a mingled radi-
ance, reflected from " the Lamb who is the light there-
of.'^ They do not die and pass away like the inhabitants
of the earth, but they resemble tli(> .-tars wliicli have held
350 MEMO Hi A L TniDUT^S.
their course undimmed from the morning of creation un-
til now. Their life is everlasting — an everlasting prog-
ress in knowledge, and purity, and blessedness. Yea,
when the stars shall fall, and the heaven depart as a
scroll, the Apostles of God will continue near their Re-
deemer forever and ever !
We cherish the hope that the venerated father whose
body we have lately committed to the grave, was a true
minister of Christ, and that Christ was with him, ac-
cording to the promise, unto the end, and that now he
is with Christ in the mansions prepared for His follow-
ers. We honor the Creator when we recognize any real
excellence to be found in his creature. We honor the
Saviour when we admire the fruit of his grace, and con-
template the work of those whom he has led by the
hand. Only let us keep in mind the words of John the
Baptist — himself ^^ a burning and shining light ^^ — '^^A
man can receive nothing except it be given him from
heaven. '^
Dr. Taylor combined two powers seldom found to-
gether— the powers of a metaphysician and of an orator.
His faculty of long-continued abstraction was wonderful,
and the subtlety of his analysis strained the attention of
the most acute of his pupils. His powerful mind found
recreation in those forms of activity which, to common
men, are a most irksome task. In the department of in-
tellectual science, he stands, by general consent, in the
first rank. Yet, mixed with the accurate, reflective,
keenly discriminating habit of his mind, and glowing
beneath it was the fire of an orator. He loved to con-
vince others, and to carry them with him. In the pres-
ence of an assembly, even in the presence of a few
congenial listeners, liis mind would kindle and his man-
ner become eloquent. Among his most stirring, as well
as instructive efforts, vroro t]io extemporaneous decisions
Miscellaneous. 35I
which he was formerly accustomed to pronounce in the
students' debating society, over which he presided. In-
deed, his mind seemed always to be in lively motion ;
and it was his complaint tlirough his whole life that he
could get but little sleep. When the night came, his
brain refused to cease from its work.
If you look for the secret of the uncommon influence
which be exerted over his students, you may find it in,
part, in the j^ersonal traits which have been already
named. They were struck, on their first acquaintance
with bim, with the superiority of his mtellect. There
was a fascination in the manifest independence of bis
character. It was evident that be called no man master.
He taught tbem to tbrow away the authority of names,
and to think for tbemselves. He stimulated tbem by
putting bis propositions in paradoxical and startling
forms. He gave them to understand that be was not
satisfied with the expositions of theology in tbe current
treatises ; and that be lectured, because be bad tilings to
say which had not been said before. He challenged tbem
to examine all his teachings in tbe light of their own in-
telligence, to bring forward all the objections which they
could think of, urging them to proj)ose questions, and
ending every lecture with the words : ^'Now I will bear
you." He made it clear that he was not discbargiug a
mechanical function, that he was not fettered with false
notions of professional dignity, but that be was intent on
his great object, and was ready to trample on any mere
forms that migbt stand in bis way. Tbe courage of Dr.
Taylor fascinated young meu. For be was eminently
courageous. He had never learned the trick of conceal-
ing his opinions. In controversy, he would know noth-
ing of stratagem, but marched boldly up in the face of
bis antagonist.
He has been properly styled tbe last of "our Kew Eng-
nn2 MeuortAl Tnrntmt!&.
land Schoolmen, in the special themes which absorbed his
attention, in his method of handling them, and in the
extent of his influence over the clergy, the compeer of
Emmons and Hopkins, of Smalley and the Edwardses.
The animosities of theological strife die away. One
generation stones the prophet and the next builds his
sepulchre. The memory of Dr. Taylor will be generally
honored. His name will soon be historic ; and the col-
lege where he was educated, and where, for thirty-five
years, he has taught, will be proud to place it high on
the list of illustrious divines who have adorned its annals.
They Avho knew Dr. Taylor best, do not need to be
further reminded of the depth of his affections and tiie
religious earnestness that appeared in his daily life. He
held a steru mastery over his feelings, but now and then
they broke through the barrier, and the floods of emotion
that poured forth betrayed the depth of the fountain.
How he loved his family, those long nights spent in
prayer, when temptation or distress was impending, are
a touching witness. How his sympathies flowed out to
his parishioners, their lasting gratitude, and the tears of
gray-haired men who followed him to the grave, are a
significant proof. The cordiality of his attachment to
friends and pupils is seen in the sorrow of so many scat-
tered over different States of the Union, and in distant
lands, who will mourn as personally bereaved.
In character, as in name, he was the Israelite in whom
was no guile. Some time since, when compelled by his
infirmities to lay down his pen for the larger part of every
day, he casually remarked to me that he occupied him-
self with religious meditation ; to that kind of medita-
tion, he said, his strength was adequate. More recently,
when fully aware of the near approach of death, he ex-
pressed his calm trust in God, and his desire to depart as
Stephen did, uttering the petition: "Lord Jesus, re-
MIS GELLANEO US. 353
celve my spirit." To his best earthly friend, he said:
''When the time comes for me to die, I want you to be
perfectly calm, and when I am called to go, I want
you to let me go ; and the widow's God will be your
God/' '' *
It is liard for me to realize the fact that Dr. Taylor
is dead. I expect to hear his familiar step at my door.
I expect him to come forward and greet me as I enter
his house. I think of him as an aspiring boy, journey-
ing to college from his father's house, his future career
all unseen before him. I think of him as a vigorous
youth, grappling with the hard problem of Foreknowl-
edge and Will, with the determination to solve it or die
in the endeavor. 1 think of the beauty of his person
and the majesty of his eloquence, when, in the center of
his manhood, great congregations hung on liis lips in
rapt attention. I behold him as I first saw him, an old
man, but with spirits still buoyant, and all the energies
of his mind in full exercise, discoursing, in his lecture-
room, on the grounds of guilt and responsibility to God.
I see him as he was but lately, when, weary under the
weight of his years and his trials, he walked through the
streets with slow and painful steps, pausing here and
there to talk with some old parishioner on the things
that pertain to tlie kingdom of God ; and again, as he
lay in weakness on the bed from which he never arose ;
and at last I think of his noble features on which death
had set his seal. Yet his life seems unfinished. It is
unfinished. He has not died, but gone to another life,
leaving the worn garment of mortality which he needs
no more. Dark clouds may settle on the face of the
evening sky, and seem to blot out the sun, while that
luminary is rising on other regions, and rejoicing as a
strong man to run a race.
Yet his earthly life is ended forever. Never again
B54 MEMORIAL TRIBUTE.
will he enter this sanctuary where he has so long bowed
in worship. In these places where be has been seen for
half a century, he will never more appear. That deep-
toned Toice is hushed in death. That tongue is silent
forever. Soon all tbat was mortal in him whom we hon-
ored, will be mingled with the dust. To see so much
manhood fade away — shall it not impress on us the vanity
of the earth ? Shall it not rebuke the pride of the
young who feel strong and safe in their strength ? '^ For
what is your life ? It is even a vapor, that appearetli
for a little time, and then vanisheth away.^^ Let this
solemn event turn our minds to the true purpose of life,
and teach us how v/orthless, by themselves, are all earthly
things. Of w^hat importance, now, to our deceased
friend are the admiration and reproach whicli he re-
ceived, both in so large a measure, from his fellow-
mortals ? In itself considered, of how little moment
that he rose to an intellectual pre-eminence among them?
Or even that he has built up with so much toil, a theo-
logical system that is called by his name! Tliat system,
whatever value it may have at present, will be supplanted,
and in time will pass away. For the truth does not
abide in one form of expression ; and it is ever showing
new phases, and casting off the alloy of error.
"Our little systems have their day,
They have their day, and cease to be ;
They are but broken lights of Thee,
And thou, O Lord ! art more than they."
"Whether there be knowledge it shall vanish away;
for we know in part.'^ ^^For now w^e see through a glass
darkly."*^ In the light of eternity, our departed teacher
may have learned more, in these last few days, than in
his life-time before. He has left behind an influence;
he has Ijorne away a character. Our joy is not in his
MISCELLANEOUS. 3^5
talents; in the productions of his intellect, or in his
earthly fame ; but our joy is in the belief that he lived to
glorify God, and that his controlling purpose was to do
good. We rejoice in the confidence that, in the great
ends which he set before him, he was an obedient follower
of the Saviour, patiently endeavoring to do His Avill and
humbly trusting in His mercy for salvation. And the
source of the satisfaction with which we review his life,
is the fact that he was employed, by the Eedeemer, as
an instrument of turning a multitude to righteousness.
To the Redeemer be all the glory !
In concluding this imperfect tribute to my venerated
and beloved teacher, let me urge the young men of this
assembly, in whose welfare my heart is deeply interested,
to follow him as he followed Christ. Not to disparage
other occupations to which you may be inclined, what
can you do more worthy, than to devote yourself, as he
did, to the work of a Gospel minister ? What object
can you figure to yourself so high as the turning of im-
mortal men from sin unto righteousness ? Whatever
self-sacrifice may belong to it, what work will, on the
whole, yield you so much peace while you live ? Con-
trast tlie life of a faithful preacher, in its lofty studies,
its in.spiring and delightful duties, with tlie thorny
path of political ambition !
But aside from the consideration of temporal happi-
ness, when the hour of death shall come — and it will
come much sooner than you can now realize — what life
will you wished to have lived ? At the portal of the
eternal world, as you look back on the past, what work
will you desire to have done ? Oh ! how unspeakable is
the privilege of him Avho, in that parting hour, can take
to himself the promise of the text ! Blessed are they to
whom it is given to turn many to righteousness, and to
shine as the stars forever and ever !
3oC MEMORIAL TlUBUTtiS,
A LAWYER, EDITOR AND COLLEGE PRO-
FESSOR.
MEMORIAL DISCOURSE ON WILLIAM G. GODDARD, LL. D.
DELIVERED AT THE REQUEST OF THE FACULTY OP BROWN UNIVERSITY.
ERAN'CIS WAYLAIsTD, D. D.
PRESIDENT OF BROWN UNIVERSITY.
T RISE to perform one of the saddest duties to which I
have been appointed. My colleagues have requested
me to deliver a discourse, in commemoration of the life
and services of one very dear to us all, but, if I may be
allowed to say it, specially dear to me. He was the
first officer of this institution with whom I had the honor
to become intimately acquainted. Our friendship has
continued, without interruption until the day of his
death. During the whole period, within which we were
associated as officers of instruction, we were in the habit
of meeting daily, and many times in the day. The va-
rious plans, which, since my knowledge of this institu-
tion, have been laid, for the improvement either of its
course of education or manner of discipline, have all re-
ceived the benefit of his wise and thoughtful consider-
ation. The principles on which they depended were
developed by mature reflection, and the measures which
resulted from them were carried into effect by our mu-
tual labor. And when, in consequence of ill health he
retired from the duties of that chair which he had filled
with equal honor to himself and advantage to the Uni-
versity, we all considered his separation from us to be
rather in form than in fact. We unanimously invited
him to be present at all the meetings of the faculty, as-
sured that his interest remained unabated in the pros-
perity of the institution, on whose reputation his labors
MISCELLANEOUS. 357
had conferred so much additional lustre. We felt that
his talents, and labor and fame, were as much as ever
the property of the university. For myself I may truly
say, that, for nearly twenty years, I have taken but few
important steps the reasons for which I have not dis-
cussed in the freest manner with him, and in which,
also, I have not been in a great degree either guided by
his counsel or encouraged by his approbation. There is
scarcely a topic in religion or morals, in literature or
social law, on which either of us has reflected, that we
have not discussed together. Neither of us was fond of
disputation, but both of us loved exceedingly the honest
and unstudied interchange of opinions. It so happened,
that our views upon the most of the subjects were, in an
unusual degree, identical. The very last conversation
in which we were engaged related to those great truths,
revealed to us by Jesus Christ, in the belief and love of
which, all liis spiritual disciples are one.
In a moment, and all this interchange of thought,
and all this concert of action, have ceased, and, so far
as this world is concerned, have ceased for ever ; and
while the living image of our associate and friend seems
yet to walk among us, in all its freshness, I am requested
to commemorate the services of the dead. You will all, I
I verv well know, sympathize in the emotions with
which I undertake this solemn service. It is almost as
if he of whom I speak were in the midst of us, to be the
hearer of his own eulogy. We have been so long ac-
customed to his presence on every collegiate occasion ;
so few days have elapsed since he occupied his wonted
seat in this sanctuary; that wc are unable to realize the
melancholy truth, that we shall see his face no more.
And besides this, the deep feeling, which pervades every
bosom, lends us instinctively to distrusl our own judg-
ments, Ou th^ ofto Uawdj wo foar leet- tho full utterauoo
358 MEMORIAL TlilBUTES.
of our sentiments should seem like panegyric ; and on
the other, we are troubled lest eulogy, too much chas-
tened, should do injustice to the memory of the dead.
And yet more is this embarrassment increased by the re-
collection, that the occasion necessarily awakens, of
those inimitable delineations of character, which so often
flowed from the pen of him whose sudden departure we
are now assembled to deplore.
Under such circumstances, I know full well that I
must fail to present the portraiture of the late Professor
Goddard, as he now reveals himself to your memory, and
stands embodied before you in your conceptions. I know,
however, that I am surrounded by his friends, who will
readily complete the sketch, no matter how imperfectly
executed, which I may offer for their contemplation. I
know, moreover, that you will all appreciate the diffi-
culty of my task, and pardon the indistinctness with
which my thoughts reflect the beauty and the symmetry
which you have so frequently admired in the lionored
and beloved original.
While the principles of social and constitutional law
were always among the most interesting subjects of
study to Mr. Goddard, the practice of the legal profes-
sion could never have been congenial to his tastes. Per-
manently enfeebled by sickness, he was unfitted for the
labors of the forum : while his soul was too sensibly alive
to the beautiful, to become wedded to an intellectual
pursuit of which the pervading element is logic. He,
therefore, relinquished the practice of the law, and
chose the profession of an editor, . . . and, at the
time of his death, was Professor of Pulpit Eloquence in
the Theological Seminary at Newton, Mass.
He had formed very just conceptions of the moral
and social obligations devolving upon the conductor of a
public press, Xlo believed it to l)e the duty of un editor
MISCELLANEOUS, 359
not merely to abstain from outraging the moral senti-
ment of a community ; but still more, by holding forth
examplesof pro-eminent virtue, and inculcating the prin-
ciples of everlasting truth, to elevate the standard of pub-
lic manners, and teach the" wayward passions of men
obedience to conscience and reverence for law. He be-
lieved, that by constantly presenting, to the eye of the
public, images of beauty, the press might exert a pow-
erful influence in foruiing and purif3dng the national
taste. He thought it incumbent upon him, on all suita-
ble occasions to rouse the spirit of the state, to combine
together good men of every name, in the promotion o^
every enterprise by which the ignorant might be enlight-
ened, or the vicious reclaimed ; by which vice might be
deprived of its means of fascination, or virtue endowed
with new elements of attractiveness ; by which the intel-
ligent and tlic wealthy might be excited to beneficence,
and the poor and uncultivated be encouraged to self-de-
pendence.
His editorial writings were remarkable for the high
spirit of individual Jind social morality, which breathed in
every line, no less than for the pure, yet sparkling and epi-
grammatic English, in which every sentence was clothed.
Though he espoused with youthful ardor the political opin-
ions he ever afterwards professed, yet, as I have been in-
formed, he never in a single instance forfeited the per-
sonal respect of his warmest opponents. To every judi-
cious effort to promote the welfare of his fellow citizens,
he gave his willing and earnest support ; and some of
our most valuable public charities o^e their origin to
the editorial labors of this portion of his life.
His success as an instructor excelled in unfolding such
general views as illustrate the principles of a science, by
tracing their effects upon the condition and changes of
society, and by exhibiting their influence in the forina-
3G0 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
tion of individual cliaracter. He labored to enkindle in
the bosoms of his pupils a love of truth, of virtue, and
of goodness.
He was a diligent and profound thinker upon all
subjects of religion, morals, general politics, and human
civilization. But even here, he appeared to arrive at the
result in which he rested, rather by a moral intuition
than by any process of reasoning. His spiritual discern-
ment seemed to indicate to him what the law should be,
and, upon investigation, he found his opinions confirmed
by the highest authorities. Hence, in his reading, he
rather sought for the truths which our great teachers
have discovered, than for the processes by which their
discoveries Jiave been effected. To theological contro-
versy he paid but little attention ; but of sermons, or
other religious writings, which lay bare the human heart,
or reveal to us the precepts of duty, or present the scrij)-
tural motives for well doing, he was a diligent and ear-
nest student. Of the various theories of social order,
he knew but little, and he cared even less. Let a case,
however, be presented, which involved the essential
principles either of individual or social right, and lie
would seize upon it in an instant ; and it would not be
long before be had formed a definite and earnest opinion
in respect to it. He might not be able to give a logical
reason for his opinion ; but the opinion would be, with
singular certainty, correct, and he would so present it to
the public as to leave an impression which no argument
could readily efface.
During the political agitations a few years since, he
stood forth the unwavering advocate of Justice and truth,
of liberty and law. His essa3^s for the daily press, during
this period alone, would fill a moderately sized volume.
Day after day, he explained to his follow citizens the
principles ()| ratioual Ul}eJ.*ty ; he |i)J4 teH'<^.; ^i^ll f-^ VM^.^
MIS CELL A NE 0 US, 30 1
tcrly hiiiul, the distinction between liberty and licen-
tiousness ; and when at last the crisis arrived — with an
eloquence that fired the soul of every true hearted man,
he urged us all to unite in defense of that heritage of
civil and religious liberty which God had bestowed upon
our fathers. In this cause he labored on, amid sickness
and infirmity, through good report and through evil
report, until the efforts of patriotism were crowned with
triumphant success. All the ends he aimed at were his
country's, his God's, and truth's. He desired nothing,
either for himself or his friends, which he did not equally
desire for the humblest citizen amongst us. He labored
to sustain a government which should secure to every
citizen the rights conferred upon him by his Creator,
and which should guard those rights with equal vigi-
lance, both against the oppressions of the many, and
the tyranny of the few.
The manners of Professor Goddard were courteous
and refined. His personal habits, without being pain-
fully exact, were scrupulously neat, and in perfect
harmony with the character of a literary citizen. His
conversation, sometimes playful, never frivolous, was al-
ways instructive, and at times singularly forcible,
captivating and eloquent. His tastes were simple and
easily gratified ; and I think that he preferred a book in
his study, or a conversation at the fireside with a friend,
to any form of more exciting and outdoor enjoyment.
He was, both from nature and principle, eminently, but
with discrimination, charitable. To the judiciously
benevolent institutions of our city he was a liberal and
frequently an unsolicited contributor. Nor did his
charity exhaust itself in making others tlie almoners of
his bounty. He sought out the poor and infirm, the
disconsolate and the forgotten, and specially those wlio
ju age were suffering fi'om tUe mutability of fovtuuc : uii4
363 MEMOIUAL TIUDUTES.
while he relieved their wiints by pceunijiry aid, soothed
tlieir sorrows by his sympathy, and animated their hopes
by his cheerful encouragement. One of his last visits,
only a few days before his death, was made to an aged
widow, who has since followed him into eternity, to
whom he communicated alms ; while, as she herself told
me, he consoled her sinking spirit by the humble piety
of his conversation.
The religious opinions of Professor Goddard were
those of tlie divines of the English reformation. He
believed most fully in those doctrines which teach the
moral corruption of the human heart, the necessity of
the influences of the Spirit to our moral transformation,
and that our only hope of salvation rests up of sorrow. O.md Siiid (Psaliu oxix), '"'Kivors of
Avators run down niino ovos, booaiiso thov kept not Thy
law, I boliold I ho tranjjgrossors, and was griovod : ho-
oauso thoy kopt not 'V\\\ Word." .loroniiah hroathovl
David's spirit, and lio also shod tloods of toars ovor tho
sins of his pooplo and nation.
(^h ! how peculiarly louiiiini; woro tlu* uunirnful
lamentations whieh our Lord uttered over sinful, guilty,
doomed Jerusalem ! Matthew wiii : l>T. ;>S. "0 Jeru-
salem."
The (ioifh of ir la ft res ealls for sorrow aud mournitii;
Wlien the wife is tleprived of her husband, or the huev-
band of his wife : -when parents are deprived of their
children, aiul ehildren of their parents; — when bu-thers
die. or sisters are reuioNini by death ; — when ministers
are taken away from their jH^^ple. or valuable aetive
ehureh metnbers laid in the i;"ravc\ these are times for
mourning and sorrow ! There are nun\y in this assem-
blv in mourning over departed relativev^.
When ridalives die. without leaving bi^hind any evi-
dei\ee of their safety in a future world. o\\ I it is partie-
nlarly a tinuMo mourn ! Absalom died a dt^praved rebel,
thirsting even for his fatluu-'s bKuvl. Nevcu*. never ilid
father nu>urn over the death of ;» graeeless son. as lu>ly
l^avid nu>urned over the death of Absalom. ^ Samuel
wiii : J>l>.
11. Eminent saints mentioned in scripture, over whose
death mourniuij was made.
Jaeob when dying was (Evidently eneireled with a
luilo of ghu-y I After he had ptuired oni propluMie bless
iugs on the head of his twelvt^ sons, in legnlar onler. t>ne
by one, with the uiuu.st eompi^sure. " \\c gathered up
his feet into the bed. atul yielded up tlu^ ghost, and was
gathered unto his peophv" dosi>ph. more than all his
brethren. nu)uriUHi over his beloved father's death.
Ui MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
Genesis 1 : 1 — ^^ And Joseph fell upon his father's face,
and wept upon him, and kissed him/' To show the
veneration in which the memory of this departed
patriarch was held, "the Egyptians mourned for him
threescore and ten days." When Jacob died, his sons
had reason to say in the language of the psalmist (Psalm
xii : 1), '^ Help Lord ; for the godly man ceaseth ; for the
faithful fail from among the children of men V Moses
life from its commencement to its close, was certainly
unexampled ; from the time of Lis appearance as a babe
in the ark of bulrushes, to his position on the summit of
Pisgah, when his spirit took its flight to the glories of
heaven. Before his departure to the heavenly Canaan,
God gave him a j^anoramic, and we may add, miraculous
prospect of the earthly Canaan, *^the goodly heritage of
the host of nations." When he saw the fairest and
I'ichest portion of the globe, which Israel was destined
soon to possess, he instantly dropped down dead. The
Jews sa}^, " with a kiss from the mouth of God !"
Happy expression, descriptive of a death, most happy
and honored and blessed !
There was great mourning at his death. ^'^ And the
children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of Moab,
thirty days."
Stephen. His early, sudden, violent, cruel death
called forth great and unfeigned lamentation. Acts viii:
2 — " And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and
made great lamentation over him." Certainly, speaking
after the manner of men, the church sustained an im-
mense loss, by the death of Stephen, the Proto-martyr !
His qualifications for the holy ministry, were of a dis-
tinguished character, and in a distinguished degree. He
was" eminently, a most gifted servant of Christ, both as
to natural talents, and as to Divine graces. His labors
^xre attended with the most marked success^ whicl:^ ex-
MISCELLANEOUS. 445
cited the enmity of the adversaries of the Cross, and
accelerated his death. His course was short. There is
no evidence that it lasted so long as twelve months. The
church could ^^ill spare'' a man, a saint, a minister of
such piety, such zeal, such usefulness.
When Stephen was removed by death, the mourning
church found great reason to pray to its Divine Head
and Saviour, *^Help Lord, for the godly man ceaseth
and the faithful fail from among the children of men !"
III. Our illustrious statesman.
He was born in Lancashire^ on the fifth of July, 1788,
during the very heat of the first French Revolution,
when the thrones and dynasties of Europe were threat-
ened with extinction.
His talents, learning, industry, persevering activity,
studious and contemplative habits, varied and extensive
experience crowned with commanding senatorial elo-
quence, qualified him for filling with honor to himself,
and especially with benefit to his country, the highest
ofiices of the State.
He had a large share of the amiable virtues.
It is with great satisfaction that I record the following
circumstance. It was the practice of Sir Robert, be-
fore leaving home for the House of Commons, regularly
to enter his closet, and supplicate Divine counsel and
assistance. This leads us to conclude, that the mind of
this eminent statesman was not only adorned with
natural virtues, but enriched with grace. True Religion
alone teaches " to acknoAvledge Him in all our ways,"who
has promised "to direct our steps.'' (Proverbs iii : 6.)
Few men have been held in such universal esteem.
Throughout the whole land there is an excitement man-
ifested by a determination to raise memorials in every
part of our Island, as lasting testimonies of the nation's
respect.
446 MEMORIAL TRtBUTSS.
We must not omit to observe that our departed states-
man had a deep-rooted aversion to worldly pomp, and
every description of gorgeous ostentation. He has left
an admonition to his descendants, never to accept of
the honors of the peerage, as a reward for any services,
however great, which they may be enabled to render
their country.
The statesman's abode was a temple consecrated to
the worship of God. Family worship was regularly ob-
served^ and the head of the household acted himself as
chaplain and priest. Psalm cxviii: 15 — ^^The voice of
rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the
righteous."
He has earned the honor, and the title of patriot.
The cheap loaf of bread in loudest sweetest accents pro-
claims his patriotism. While his memory lives, he shall
be held in admiration as the poor man's friend. How
true of the merciful patriot,
'* Compassion dwells upon his mind,
To works of mercy still incliu'd:
He lends the poor some present aid,
Or gives them not to be repaid."
HL death. The event was sudden and unexpected.
It was by a fall from his horse. In the very meridian of
his mental vigor, activity and usefulness, he was re-
moved by the hand of death. He had labored long,
and much, and usefully. But his time was come, his
work was done. Britain's God had no more work for
him to perform. And now, amidst a nation's mournful,
thankful, and affectionate remembrance, he " rests from
his labors, and his works do follow him." (Rev. xiv: 13.)
Concluding reflections. This event calls on us to
sympathize with the excellent surviving widow who sus-
tains an earthly loss that can never be made up in this
Miscellaneous. 447
vvorld. Oh, may she cleave to Jesus as her everlasting
Husband, who is willing to comfort her under this heavy
bereavement, by the consolations of his Gospel, and the
blessings of His fellowship !
"He sympathizes with our grief,
And to the mourner sends relief."
This dispensation calls upon us to adore the sovereign-
ty of God. Let us say in the words of the Chaldean
monarch — (Dan. iv: 35) — ''^ None can stay His hand,
or say unto him, what doest Thou T'
Is human life so uncertain ? In the very midst of
life, are we in death ? Then, what wisdom to be in
readiness at our Lord^s call !
Have we fled for mercy to Jesus ? Oh ! let us say
now, and may the Holy Spirit enable us, '^ Tflee unto
Thee to hide me.^^ (Psalm cxliii: 9.)
Slumbering sinner, flee ! Escape for your life. If you
flee noio to Jesus, your salvation is sure. If you delay,
your perdition may be sealed ! How sweet the voice of
mercy. '' Come unto me all ye who are weary and heavy
laden, and I will give you rest." (Matt, xi: 28.) ^'Him
that Cometh unto Me I will no wise cast out." (John
vi: 37.)
It is my affectionate wish and earnest prayer, that
when we are removed to the world of spirits, the follow-
ing most lovely and animating words may be applicable
to us all — (Rev. xiv : 23) — ''Blessed are the dead,
which die in the Lord from henceforth : yea, saith the
Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; and their
works do follow them." Amek !
44S MEMORIAL TR1BUTM8.
A CALAMITY AT SEA.*
EEV. S. R. CATTLEY, M. A., ENGLAND.
WITH SOME NOTICE OF THE DEATH OF WILLIAM SEKELTON, ESQ., FIFTY-THREE
YEARS A DIRECTOR OF THE ORPHAN ASYLUM,
" And all flesh shall see that I the Lord ham kindled it ; it shall not
he quenched. — Ezeklel xx : 48.
/^COASIONAL references to some of the passing
^^ events of life produce more lasting effects npon the
mind than eloquent^ and persuasive exhortations to holi-
ness, or lucid disquisitions upon the doctrines of the gos-
pel. Exhortations, however powerful, cease to excite,
— doctrine, however forcibly illustrated, fails to interest
the soul. But when we contemplate an event of Provi-
dence, w§ feel that we ourselves might have been its
actors ; that we might have recently occupied the alarm-
ing position of those of our fellow-creatures who were so
circumstanced, that their choice of death was of two
kinds, and those two kinds the most terrible. The
choice lay between a deep and salt sea wave, or a fierce
and agonizing flame.
This accident, in which many of our countrymen
have perished, and which has produced such a convul-
sion of feeling, that "all faces from the south to
the north"' may be said to be '^ burned therein." It
seems therefore desirable, that we should turn aside this
morning, and contemplate such a sad spectacle, especially
tracing the event alluded to its great and mysterious
Source, and endeavoring to derive such profit as a merci-
ful God has ordained that it should afford.
The public channels of intelligence will already have
informed you, that, on Thursday week, the ship " Ocean
* The " Ocean Monarch " burned at sea with nearly 400 lives.
MT8 CELLANEO US. 44?
Monarcli^* safely left the Mersey and sailed for America.
Her passengers, most of them, were emigrants. Thi?
class of persons surely demand alike our sympathy, oui
best wishes, our sincere prayers. In their native land
they have too frequently felt the pressure of poverty. At
home the times are li;ird, prospects gloomy, friends are
few ! Sad perhaps at first, but rendered familiar b_y
necessity, and the pressure of pecuniary difficulties, the
proposal to leave their land becomes the mournful sub-
ject of their discourse. Necessity decides the question !
They collect the remnants of their once comfortable
fortune — all at home is hopeless ; all beyond the sea, at
least is uncertain, and may be prosperous. They and
their children join the crowded ship — the last affection-
ate embrace, and the last heart-felt benedictions are
given and received with friends on shore ; the anchor ia
weighed ; the expanding canvass invites the breeze : and
the emigrants seek in the new world, and in strange and
foreign lands, that provision denied them in their own ;
though still enjoying that privilege, of which circum-
stances and situation cannot deprive them — '^ being heirs
together of the grace of life.''^
And what are we all but emigrants ? What is our land
but one, which, if we would make it our home, and if we
would enjoy all its good things, it will be but for a short
season ; and all those good things are incapable of afford-
ing permanent relief. Do we never feel this ? Though
earth be the place of our nativity, it is neither our native
home, nor a state that can satisfy our souls. This home
must perish. Its honors, hopes, riches, crowns, sceptres,
all must fail ! Oh ! why then do we struggle against
impossibilities ; and try to attain here, that which only
belongs to another country, a new and eternal state ?
And if we are emigrants, you see buiided for your trans-
mission over life's troubled -ci, !'int spiritual ship, that
450 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
ark of Christ's church, in which you have been recognizi-ci
by baptism ! That ark is composed of Christ and His mem-
bers all fitly framed together, a habitation of safety. Ce-
mented with love, united in hope, preserved in redemp-
tion, this spiritual ark has ever sheltered one blessed fam-
ily of the faithful. Attach yourselves to the real members
of this communion : bid farewell to many things which
you have made your friends : your sins ; your tempta-
tions ; your anxieties ; and your over-careful mind ; —
much which human nature esteems, and much which
human infirmity loves ; — this day come thou and all the
house into the ark, and with Christ as the '^ Captain of
your salvation," emigrate ^'to a better country, even a
heave nly.'^
^' Watch and be ready !" Are there not some liere,
whose prospects are equally fair as were those of the
'' Ocean Monarch V You are saying, " the wide and
varied sea of life is before me ; I am happy ; my bark is
trimmed ; my sails are filled ; I feel life's breezes wafting
me on ; admiring eyes and friendly salutations accom-
pany me ; I will bound from wave to wave, from joy to
joy ; I care not for the future ; the present happy mo-
ments are enough for me !"
Some of us, perhaps, have been startled by similar
alarms from our midnight slumbers. Terrible it is to
see and here the raging and crackling enemy, consum-
ing, with relentless power, the house which was once
our home, and the rooms in which we had passed such
happy days. But far more terrible is it, without a hand
to aid, or a neighbor to shelter us, to stand upon the deck
of a crowded ship, and see the livid and curling streams,
ascending from below, and shrouding in a canopy of fire
the fair white sails, the heavy and threatening spars, and
the once beautiful network above. At such a moment
all thoughts and recollections seem to vanish in the des-
MISCELLANEOUS. 451
pairing reality of the present. The ocean around, the
heated and blazing deck, alike bespeak approaching
death ; and approaching death consumes the mind with
indescribable dismay ! That fear of death is twofold.
The dying agony from fire or water to the gasping and
writhing body, and the fear of that future doom, arising
from the consciousness of sin, which fire could not purify,
and water could not purge.
The bravest would be pallid at such a moment. Even
the resigned and sincere Christian could not fail to en-
ter into the terrors of the calamity ; and though he
woul feel, ''I the Lord have done it,'' and though he
would bow to God's high and mysterious decree, yet who
would not feel that it were sweeter '*^to sleep in Jesus,"
in a calmer death, and leave the world in peace, than to
sink amid the terrible cries of the dying, with no friend
to soothe our pillow : or perish in the flame, with none
to moisten our parched lips ?
We might have been actors in the calamity of the
^' Ocean Monarch," but we must be actors in that great
shipwreck of creation, and participate in its glories and
its grandeurs, or in its sorrows and its sighs. Let us be as
eager for our soul's salvation, as the poor sufferers in that
ship, were for their lives ! Remember how eagerly they
strived to save themselves — what energy — what effort —
what frenzy ! Mothers cast their children to the waves ;
or leaped from the burning ruin with their infants em-
braced in their arms ; husbands, whom affection could
not separate from those they loved, wildly followed their
frantic wives. . . .
Our late venerated friend William Skelton was an
example of activity and industry. From very early years
he excelled in the execution of works of art ; and his
masterly hand may be traced in those numerous engrav-
inofs which v,-ill Ion"' commemorate his talents. xVs liis
452 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
frame was unbent by years, so his eye retained its power,
and his hand its nerve ; so that, within a short period of
his death, he passed many hours of his blessed and
tranquil life, in the use of his graver and his pen-
cil!
He was also an example of friendship and kindness.
He entered with peculiar pleasure into the employments
and amusements of the children of this Asylum. The
records of the Charity show, that, during his long life,
his contributions from time to time, have been very con-
siderable. When in his eighty-fifth year he was a fre-
quent and welcome visitor in society, walking to the re-
sidences of his most distant friends. At my own fireside,
I have witnessed the ready and lively interest which he
took in the affairs of manhood, or the merry joys of
children. And he was much esteemed by the elder mem-
bers of the illustrious house of Hanover, all of whose
portraits, I believe, he delineated !
But above ail, he was an example of quiet and un-
pretending practical religion. His faith was manifested
in actions, not in words. His own home, little known
to the world, was one in which godliness, kindness,
charity, and purity predominated ! His views and con-
versations upon religious subjects were clear ; but he was
diffident and humble ; and on holy things, his feelings
were deep, his words were few ! His latter years, like
his protracted life, smiled in peace and friendship ; he
was mercifully permitted to enjoy the heaped-up measure
of his fourscore years, exempt from "labor and sorrow.^'
He thanked God for it ; till, his long, healthy, regular,
and contented life was shaken by a sudden seizure, from
which he nearly recovered ; but a repetition of which,
closed his days, in the faith of Christ, " in a good old
age, and full of years, '^
Such was the end of our departed friend. With it I
MISCELLANEOUS. 453
gladly close, in happy contrast, the exciting subject
which has principally occupied our attention !
But let us *' watch," and *' be ready :" so that, when
our voyage is over, and we are cast upon the shore of an
eternal state, in the mingled and awful wreck of this
world, we may be prepared to commit ourselves into the
ocean of G-od's mercy ; or, if weak and wavering in that
trying moment, we may be able to seize upon some of
the promises of the Gospel, or support our souls with
some of the assurances of grace, that so, as they of old
did, *' some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the
ship," we may all ^^ escape safe to land^' through Jesus
Christ our Lord ! Amen.
A COAL MINE CALAMITY.*
THE MYSTERIES OF PROVIDEN^CE.
REV. T. BINKEY, E:N^GLAND.
" Thy judgments are a great deep.'' — Psalm xxxvi : 6.
T\7'E were lately called to sympathize with our Queen,
and we are doing it yet ; our sympathy is as real
and as deep at this moment as ever, though it may not
have such public and visible expression : and now that
illustrious mourner, that Royal widow, is summoned by
God, with us, to sympathize with the humble and lowly,
who in such numbers have been made widows and father-
less. I don't know that we could do better this morning
than meditate a little upon this event, with which you
are all familiar. Anything that will soften the heart,
anything that overcomes our selfishness, anything that
makes us think of others and feel for them, is medicinal
and for our good.
* By the breaking of a coal mine shaft, W ?pen are suffocated.
154 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
The catastrophe is such a one as never happened be-
fore. Many disasters have happened in coal mines, hut
the present was something very extraordinary. There
was no preparation. Sometimes men have reason to ap-
prehend danger. Women have to see them go to their
work under the consciousness of some special peril, wiiich
has to be' braved ; and then there is tremulous apprehen-
sion, and a sort of preparation for anything that may
occur. It was not so here. There were no special cir-
cumstances— nothing to excite apprehension ; the men
and boys had finished their work, and were about to re-
turn to their homes, when they were suddenly over-
taken by this terrible event, and those who waited to
welcome them are now widows and orphans. There was
apparently nothing but the ordinary peril of a miner's
life, which custom makes to be thought but little of.
AVhen soldiers and sailors go to war people are prepared
to hear that many of them are killed — they expect to
learn of a battle and its results ; and so there is a tremu-
lous anxiety, which is a preparation. There was nothing
of that sort here. Suddenly there was a crash, and then
a fearful rumor spread from house to house along the
row of little habitations, and women and children
were seen hurrying out, wondering and anxious to know
what had really occurred.
Then came a long and terrible period of suspense.
The obstacle could not be got through.
At length the mine is penetrated, discovery made,
and intelligence brought up. ''Well." ''All dead.
All dead; lying dead in groups." "Did you see
John ?" "I saw him with the three boys, all lying to-
gether. They seemed perfectly calm." And so one after
another was indicated. The men went down again, and
the awful truth was confirmed — " not a single man or
boy alive ;" men and lads, husbands, fathers, sons,
3nSGELLANE0U8. 455
nejihews, grandsons, all dead ; apparently having died
more from the noxious gases than from anything else.
Most of them seemed to have died calmly ; but some
strong men bore upon them the marks of intense agony,
as if to the very last there had been with them a
desperate struggle for life. But they were all dead.
*^ Tiiy judgments are a great dcep.^^
Why there should be suiFering and sorrow in the
world has been, you know, a question pressing upon
humanity in all ages. If God be omnipotent, why ?
If Gocl be benevolent, why ? If there be a God at all,
why ? Eead the oldest book in the Bible, and you find
a constant argument upon these mysterious, deep, and
dark judgments, and how to reconcile them with just
conceptions of Deity and of providence. Into the ques-
tion of moral evil, the existence of sin, we will not go ;
but it may be remarked, that much physical evil is the
direct issue of sin. There are many forms of suffering
in the world that would not be here but for sin; yet
there are other cases, like the present, that seem to have
no relation to moral evil, being separated entirely from
the will of any man ; and are what we call accidents,^^
or the '^'^ visitations of God." The anti-supernatural ist
may be found objecting to our Bible lecause it contains
so much that is mysterious ; but we would say to him,
" There is as much that is mysterious in your Bible as
there is in ours." Suppose him to be one who believes in
a personal God, a personal Governor of the world, and
he says, *'* I cannot receive your Bible because I read in
that book such extraordinary things, about what God
has done and said, that I am shocked." My dear friend,
have you read your own Bible ? Do you meet with no
mysteries there ? Can you understand all the pages and
passages in it ? Are there no terrible facts occurring on
the surface of this earth ? Is everything that happens
456 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
"«n harmony with your conceptions of a benevolent
Governor ? Would you allow that gallant vessel to be
dashed to pieces on those rocks ? Would you have per-
mitted twenty tons of iron to descend the shaft of that
pit ? Your God did not prevent it ; the God of your
Book — the only Book you acknowledge — this world. It
is not a fine and beautiful page always. You may talk
about fruits and flowers, and admire them, but do not
shut your eyes to the great and terrible facts that con-
front you. Do you pretend that your Bible, the Book of
Nature, will explain these things ? I do not tell you
that I have got a Bible to explain all these things. I
have got a Bible to teach me a great deal more and some-
thing higher; and it may be that the Bible comes to me
with parallel, and analogous things in it just that I may
understand and know that it comes from the same God
— that the Creator of the world is the speaker in the
Book ; and that it is for me to listen and to obtain the
higher revelation. And perhaps through that 1 shall
come to understand the mystery. In reading the one
book or the other, we had better just stand dumb and
thoughtful, endeavoring to extract from the great
mystery a religious advantage. There are things which
we cannot comprehend by our understanding, but in
which we may acquiesce by faith.
Of course we can understand that the world is
governed by great general laws. Great general principles
and laws arc ever at work, and we may depend upon it
that they will not be suspended for us. There is a young
mother on a beautiful spring morning, sitting there by
an open window ; she is looking at and enjoying the
landscape — and something far more lovely than that, for
she has her beautiful baby, her first-born upon her arm.
She turns her eyes for a moment, and the little child,
chirping aiu] o^-^^i^i^:'. makes a suddei). movement, and is
MISCELLANEOUS. 457
out at tlie window ; it falls down upon tlic pavement be-
low, and is picked up bleeding and mangled — maimed
for life ! If you had been the Governor of the world,
with your particular affections, with your attention to
the little, and the individual, you would have interfered
to save the child. God could have done it, but that
would have been a miracle — that would have been to
govern the world upon the principle of miracle. But
the law exists, and it must act, in spite of everything.
If the twelve apostles were walking upon a railway
when the train was rushing along it would go over them
if they did not get out of the way, and the whole twelve
apostles would be crushed to atoms. God would not in-
terfere. You are to understand, then, that that is the
general law. If we go back to the question, ^^Why
should things be so constituted ?'^ we may ask further,
''Why should there be a world like this at all?"
Enough for us, however, to know that it is so. But we
believe that along with these general laws there is a place
for prayer, there is a sphere for God^s agency ; but Ave
are to remember that there is a constant operation of
these laws. If every time we got into danger or trouble
there was to be a Divine interposition — as a poor, silly,
indulgent mother always comes in between the child
and the consequence of its fault — we should never be
anything.
Hence we can understand the great lesson of our
Lord, when he said to those that told him of the Galile-
ans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with there sacrifices,
'"^ Suppose ye that they were sinners above all the Gali-
leans, because they suffered such things ? Or those
eighteen upon whom the tower in Siloam fell and slew
them, think ye that they were sinners above all men
tliat dwelt in Jerusalem ?" No ; they were staiiding
there when the tower fell, and they were killed ; it would
20
458 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
have been the same whether they were saints or sinners.
We are not to judge of G-od as if the calamities that
happen to men were indications of peculiar Divine senti-
ments, and were judgments upon individuals. But these
things may well teach us our own littleness, and the ne-
cessity of humility, that we may have to adore where we
cannot comprelierid. '* His judgments are a great deep/'
which we cannot fathom, and yet, when we look up our
religious faith may help us to say, in the words that im-
mediately precede these, " Thy righteousness is like the
mountains f our consciousness of the rectitude of God
stands out like the mountains in the sun, visible even in
spite of this dark tumultuous ocean wliich wc cannot
fathom. We are sure that there is a God who ruleth and
governeth, whatever the mysteries that may surround
his operations. Hence you have religious faith. You
have it in Job, when he says, '' Though he slay me,
yet will I trust in him." There is the child's heart
uttering itself from beneath the man's understanding.
Though his understanding was perplexed and baffled, his
faith remained firm. You hear it in David. Was there
ever anything sublimer in this world than that little
sentence of David — which may teach us all to look at
distress, calamity, and the terrible judgments of God —
'' I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, because thou
didst it"? I cannot understand it, I cannot comprehend
it ; if I was to open my mouth at all I should speak fool-
ishly. It is to me a great deep, and so I will lay my
hand upon my mouth, and be dumb, for it is God : Tliou
didst it. Ah, there is the sublimity of religious faith- -
the universe is not a machine. It is not a number of
wheels grinding out its results, without feeling, without
thought, without i)urpose, and giinding me in the midst
of them. No. Thou — a personality with feeling, thought,
purpose, my Father — " Thou didst it." And I will wait
3ns GELLANE 0 US. 459
till the time comes wlieu in Thy light I shall see light —
shall know what I know not now — and my mouth shall
then he opened with praise and adoration, because Thou
hast done all things well. You hear this sentiment of
religious faith again in Asaph. He was sadly perplexed
once. The poor man was|)lunged into a great deep, and
he thought he would find the bottom, but he only sank
down deeper and deeper. He was mercifully brought up
again, but his perplexities continued until he went into
the sanctuary of God, and there, in the exercise of relig-
ious faith, he said, '^ Well, I will give it all up ; I will
not attempt to comprehend it, but Thou shalt guide me
by Thy counsel, and afterwards receive me to glory. I
will be a religious man if I cannot be a philosopher. I
will be led as a little child by the hand of God if I can-
not comprehend the incomprehensible." A wise man
that. Do you not see this religious faith also in the
prophet whose words 1 read to you in the lesson ? That
'^ although the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall
fruit be in the vines ; the labor of the olive shall fail,
and the fields shall yield no meat ; the flocks shall be
cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the
stalls " — what could be worse ? Widowhood, orphanage,
destitution ; true, but here evei-ything, every necessity,
and every enjoyment — flocks, herds, fruit, everything
gone, nothing but destitution — '^Yet I will rejoice in
the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation.-"
Let this truth be also impressed upon us, that all duty
involves sacrifice in 07ie form or other. There will be
something to be borne, something to be endured, some-
thing to be foregone. It is the law. God has sent us
into the world to do something, and to do it in danger,
in i^eril, in temptation, in trial and tears. This being
so, it is a grand thing to look upon all the circumstances
and events of life as what, indeed they are, not so much
460 MEMOIUAL TRIBUTES.
important in tliemselves, as they are important as in-
struments of discipline, and in relation to the man. The
greater matter is, have we learnt the lesson ? Have we
got out of the events of life what it was meant we should ?
Poverty, riches, prosperit}', calamity, are alike instru-
ments to an end. The world is a great school, life is a
grand discipline ; and we have to look rather to the
results than to the means.
Then thei-e is another thing we .'•hould not for-
get— the way in wMch a calamity like this calls out the
human sympathies. Who can tell whether a far greater
number of hearts have not been softened and bettered by
this calamity, than have been caused to suffer by it ?
*' One touch of nature " —
and when it comes in the shape of sorrow, one touch of
sorrow,
— "makes the whole world kiu."
How many a heart has been moved by the account
of the mother, with the little babe upon her arm, whose
husband and five sons, and a foster son — a child on whom
they had had compassion — were under the earth, starv-
ing, suffering, dying ! Who can tell what a sermon
that may joreach to many a soul I It is God's teaching.
It is God's picture book for us children, who continually
need such aids — principles embodied, invisible facts.
And so I cannot but think that much benefit results in
this way, from these disasters, to very many.
I know very well how Skepticism, a mechanical re-
bellious understanding, will come up and say, ''Why
should it be ? Why should we have sin even if we have
redemption ? Why should we have a curse even if it be
ultimately removed ? Would it not be better just all at
once, directly, like the angels in heaven, to come forth
MfSCELLANHOtfS. 46l
from the hand of God perfect, upright, pure ! Why
this circuitous route, the permission of sin just for the
purpose of redemption and removal ?" Why ? I cannot
tell all the whys, but my faith enables me to say, I believe
it is better that things should be as they are. Without
evil, without sin in the universe, without a personal Ke-
deemer, without the intervention of mercy, without
God's wonderful manifestation of himself in relation to
sin, and evil, and death, God's creatures could not have
known perfectly what God is ; there could not have been
a complete, perfect development of the Godhead. There-
fore I do not ask that question, but I can understand
that God tells me that by the Church, through the pro-
cess of redemption, he is showing to the heavenly intel-
ligence his manifold wisdom, and revealing the attri-
butes of his character, which could be revealed in no
other way. '' Thy judgments are a great deep." Yes ;
but out of great mystery will come ultimately a great
manifestation, and then we shall rejoice and adore in
the light, as we now adore in the darkness.
SUDDEN DEATH BY A RAILWAY ACCIDENT.
D. L. MOODY
ON" THE DEATH OF MR. & MRS. P. P. BLISS.
T EXPECTED to enjoy, this afternoon, comingaround
hero and hearing our friend Mr. Bli^s sing the gospel
and our friend Mr. Whittle preach. I was telling my
wife when I got home Friday night that I was really
glad I didn't have to work so hard on this Sabbath.
I cannot tell you what a disappointment it has been to
me. I have looked forward to those two men of God
coming to this city. I had arranged, made my plans to
46^ MEMORIAL TRtBtJTES.
fctay oyer a few days in order to hear and enjoy their ser-
vices. Ever since I heard that I would have to take
their place this afternoon, there has been just one text
running in my mind. I cannot keep it out: " Therefore
be ye also ready. ^' You who have heard me preach the
past three months I think will bear witness to this, that
I haven't said much about death. Perhaps I haven^'t
been faithful in this regard. I^d always rather tell about
life ; perhaps there^'s not been warning enough in my
preaching. But I feel that if I should hold my peace
this afternoon and not lift up my voice and warn you to
make ready for death, God might lay me aside and put
some one else in my place ; I must speak and forewarn
you.
To-day has been one of the most solemn days in my
life. The closing hours of every year, for the past ten
or twelve years, have been very solemn to me. I think
I never spent sucli a day as I have to-day. This world
never seemed so empty, and men never looked so blind
away from God, as they do to-day. It seems as never
before that I cannot understand how life can go on in
madness, how a man can keep away from Christ, when
in just a stroke he is gone to eternity, and there is no
hope. Those men I mean that really believe, intellec-
tually, that the Bible is true, that if they die without re-
generation, without being born again, they cannot see
God's kingdom. How it is they can believe, and how "
they can still stay away from Christ when such judg-
ments are brouglit near to them, is a mystej-y to me. I
hope the words of the Lord Jesus will find their way to
your hearts as they have to mine ; I hope you will hear
Him this afternoon saying : " Therefore be ye also
ready." He had been warning them ; for in the verse
preceding this text he said, ''As in the days of Noah
they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in
MISCELLANEOUS, 46;^
marriage, until the flood came and took them all away."
It came suddenly. How often the judgments of God
come suddenly upon us. I want to call your attention
to a few words we find in the Old Testament in the sixth
chapter of Jeremiah at the tenth verse : " To whom shall
I speak and give warning that they may hear ? Behold
their ear is uncircumcised, and they cannot hearken ;
behold the word of the Lord is unto them a reproach ;
they have no delight in it.^" Also in the thirty-third
chapter of Ezekiel, fourth, fifth and sixth verses: '' Then
whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet and taketh
not warning, if the sword come and take him away,
his blood shall be upon his own head. He heard the
sound of the trumpet and took not warning; his blood
shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall
deliver his soul. But if the watchman see the sword
come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not
warned ; if the sv/ord come, and take any j^erson from
among them, he is taken away in his iniquity ; but his
blood will I require at the watchmen's hands." Do you
ask me now why I am so anxious to warn you ? Because,
if I don't, the blood of your soul will be required at my
hand.
I want to warn you to-day ; I want to plead with you
to-day. And it is because I love you that I come to
plead with you. I am sure there is nothing else that
could induce me to speak this afternoon. I felt, rather,
like going into my room and locking the door and try-
ing to learn what this providence means. I don't expect
to find out yet — I'm not sure I'll ever know. But — (the
speaker paused in deep motion), I just felt I'd got to
comedown here this very afternoon and cry out : ''there-
fore be ye also ready I" make ready before the close of
this sermon ! just ask yourselves this question, ''am I
ready to meet God this moment ?" If not, when will
464 MEMontAL TRtDUTm.
yon be ! God would not tell us to be ready, if he did
not give us the power, — unless it was something within
our reach.
The thought is put into some of yonr minds that I
am trying to take advantage of the death of this good
man to frighten you and scare you ; and I haven't any doubt
Satan is doing this work at this moment. Eight here
let me notice that some say I'm preaching for effect.
That^s what I am doing. I want to affect you ; I want
to rouse your death-sleep, when I warn you to prepare to
meet your God ; for ^' in such hour as you think not the
Son of Man cometh.^' It is just from pure love, ^\xve
friendship to you that I warn you ; the thought that I
am trying to frighten you from selfish motives is from
the pit of hell. You take a true mother ; if she does
not warn her child when playing with fire, you say she's
not what she professes to be, not a true mother. If a
father sees his boy going to ruin and don't warn him, is
he a true father ? I say it is the single power of love
that makes me warn you. Suppose I walk by a house
on fire with a man and woman in it, and their seven
children. If I don't call out, hammer on the door,
smash in the windows if necessary, and cry out, ^'escape
if you can," what would you say ? You would say I
ought not to live. If souls are going down to death and
hell all around me — I verily believe such live to-day,
and some are in this bnilding — how can I hold my peace
and not cry out at the top of my voice : " therefore be
ye also ready, for in such an hour as ye think not the
Son of Man cometh."
There is a legend that I read soma time ago of a man
who made a covenant with Death ; and the covenant was
this : that Death should not come on him unawares, —
that Death was to give warning of his approach. Well,
years rolled on, and at last, Death stood before his victim.
Mrs CEL LA NEO US. 465
The old man blanched and faltered out, ''why, Death,
you have not been true to your promise, you have not
kept your covenant. You promised not to come unan-
nounced. You never gave any warning/' '' How,
how \" came the answer, '* every one of those gray hairs
is a warning ; every one of your teeth is a warning ;
your eyes growing dim are a warning; your natural
power and vigor abated — that is a warning. Aha ! I've
warned you — Fve warned you continually." And Death
would not delay, but swept his victim into eternity.
That is a legend ; but how many the past year have
heard these warning voices. Death has come very near
to many of us. What warnings have come to us all.
The preacher's calls to repentance, how again and again
they have rung in our ears. We may have one or two
more calls yet, this year, in the next few hours, but I
doubt it. Then how many of us in the last twelve
months have gone to the bedside of some loved friend,
and kneeling in silent anguish unable to help, have
whispered a promise to meet that dying one in heaven.
Oh why delay any longer ! Before these few lingering
hours have gone, and the year rolls away into eternity, I
beg of you, see to it that you prepare to make that
liromise good. Some of you have kissed the marble
brow of a dead parent this year, and the farewell look
of those eyes has been, " make ready to meet thy God."
In a few years you will follow, and there may be a re-
union in heaven. Are you ready, dear friends ?
When visiting the body of my brother just before he
was put in the grave, I picked up his Bible, of the size
of this in my hand, and there was just one passage of
scripture marked. I looked it up and I found it read ;
'' whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy
might." As I read it that night the hand that wrote it
was silent in death. It was written in '76. Little did
466 Memorial TRinVTJis.
he think when he wrote it that in that same year be
would be silent in the grave. Little did he think that
the autumn wind and the winter snow would go roaring
over his grave. Thank God it was a year of jubilee to
him. That year he found salvation ; it was a precious
year to his soul. That year he met his G-od. How
often have 1 thanked God for that brother's triumphant
death ! It seems as though I could not live to think he
had gone down to the grave unprepared to meet his God,
— gone without God and hope. Dear friends, — dear un-
saved friends, — I appeal to you that you will now accept
Christ. Seize the closing hours of this year ; let not
this year die till the great question is decided. I plead
with you once more to come to the Lord Jesus. Oh hear
these blessed words of Christ as I shout them again in
your hearing : '' therefore be ye also ready."
Now death may take us by surprise. That's the way
it has taken our dear friends, Mr. and Mrs. Bliss. Little
did they know as they rode towards Cleveland last Fri-
day night what was to be the real end of the journey.
About this time I was giving out notice last Friday
night of their being here this afternoon, they were then
struggling with death. That was about the time they
passed into glory-land. It was a frightful death, by
surprise. But, beautiful salvation ; star of hope in that
time of gloom, darkness and death ; they both were
ready. They were just ripened for the kingdom of God.
I do not think I ever saw two persons who had grown
more in Christ than these dear friends had in the past
four or five years. I do not think a man walks the streets
of Chicago to-day who has so few enemies as P. P. Bliss.
He was a man we will love in another world. When the
summons came, it must have been terrible, it must have
brought cruel pain for a few minutes. But it lasted
only a few minutes and — they were in glory. Only a
Miscellaneous. 46t
few Tniimtes — and they were all together in that world
of light, perhaps raising the shout of praise, ^'Alleluiah^
what a Saviour." I think the heavenly choir has had a
great accession to-day. I doubt whether many around
the throne of God sing sweeter than P. P. Bliss. I
doubt whether many have loved the Son of God more
than he. With that golden harp of the glorified how
sweetly shall he sing !
But my friends, while we are mourning here, are we
ready ? "We cannot call them back. We may mourn
for them ; we may mourn for the sad misfortune that
has befallen ourselves. But what is our loss is their
gain. It is better for them there than here ; it is better
to be ^^ absent from the body, and present with the
Lord.'' Shall you join him in that blessed land ? Say,
are you ready ?
]^ow there are three things which every man should
be ready for in this world ; ready for life, ready for death,
and ready for judgment. Judgment after death is as
sure as life ; judgment is as sure as death. There are
three sure things. ^^It is appointed unto man once to
die, and after that the judgment." It is of very little
account how we die, or where we die, if we are only pre-
pared, if we are only ready. We don't know what may
happen any day. It seems to me we ought to be ready
any hour, any moment ; we knoAV not what may happen
any moment. Oh, let us get ready ! It seems sheerest
folly to delay this matter a single moment. Look at that
train where great numbers were ushered into eternity
unexpectedly. Little did they think that there time was
BO near at hand. Little did our friends, Mr. Bliss and
wife, think that they v/ere going to be ushered into
eternity as they stepped lighthearted on that railway
train. It would seem that people ought to resolve never
to step aboard a railway train again until they're ready
U^ MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
to meet their God. It would seem as though no one
would lie down and go to sleep to-night until he knows
he is ready to meet the bridegroom.
Dear friends, are you ready ? This question this
afternoon it seems to me ought to go down into all our
hearts. And then, if we are ready, we can shout over
death and the grave ; that death is overcome, the sting
of death is gone and the grave opens terrorless. Sup-
pose we do go on and live thirty or forty years, — it is all
only a little moment. Suppose we die in some lone
mountain ; like Moses on Pisgah, or like Jacob in the
midst of our family, or like Joshua with the leaders of
Israel around us ; or suppose God lets us die surrounded
with the comforts and luxuries of home ; or suppose death
comes on unexpectedly and suddenly as it did on Stephen ;
it may be we shall be called to die the death of a martyr
and be put to death unexpectedly — but if we are only
ready what care we just how our summons comes. If I
am ready I would as soon die like Stephen or Moses on Pis-
gah. I would as soon die like our friend Mr. Bliss as
like Jacob with all his sons around him, if only I am
ready for my glorious inheritance beyond the grave.
That is the main question. It is not how we die.
It is not where we die. At the worst it may be but the
sudden shock of a few minutes and all will be over ; and
we enter upon eternal joy, joy for evermore. Millions
and millions and millions of years in this world will not
yield the joy of one minute of heaven. Oh my friends,
shall you have a place in that heavenly home ? Oh !
will you not each one ask this question just now, " Am
I ready, am I ready T*
I believe that every man in this Christian land has
had some warning ; some John the Baptist to warn him
as Herod had, some Paul as Agrippa and Felix had, some
friend like Nathan, sent to warn him, as David had ;
MISGELLANEOUS. 469
some friend to warn him sucli as Ahab had in Elijah.
And, my friends, I think this is a day of warning to you.
Are you not coming to God to-day ? Will you not hear
the Saviour's loving voice to-day, ''Come unto mo." God
will forgive your sins and blot them out and give you a
new heart. Oh, let not the sun go down to-night with-
out being reconciled to God.
Little did those people on that train as it n eared
Cleveland on Friday niglit, little did they think the sun
was going down for them the last time, and that they
should never see it rise again. It is going down to-night,
—as I am speaking, the last sun of the year— and somt
of you in this assemblage may never see it rise again.
Dear friends, are you ready for the call if it comes to you
between now and to-morrow morning ? This very night
you may be called away— your soul may be required by
God your Maker. Are you ready to meet the King and
Judge of all the earth ? Let me put, urgently but kindly,
these questions to every soul here to-night : can you say,
"I have Christ; I have eternal life through Jesus
Christ my Saviour." If not, dear friends, let me ask
you what will you say when He shall come to judge you ?
If, this very night, He should summon you to stand be-
fore Him, what would yon say ?
Oh, how deceitful death is ! Something may fall on
us as we walk home to-night, or we may fall down and
break some part of our body and be ushered into eter-
nity. We may be seized by some fit, and we're gone. We
may have some disease around the heart that is hidden
from us and that we know nothing about, and this may
be our last day on earth. *' Boast not thyself of to-mor-
row ;" we don't know what will happen even before to-
morrow. And then, another deception ; a great many
people, you know, because their parents have outlived
tlie allotted years, because their parents were long-live4
470 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
people, think they're going to live long also. How many
are deceived in that way. Then there is that lying de-
ception, '^ Oh it is time enough to be a Christian. — time
enough to cry to God — when He calls us." Look at that
wreck ! Look at those people being dashed down that
frightful chasm to frightful deaths ! That is no time to
get ready ; that is not the time ! They have all they
can do trying to get out of the wreck, — bleeding, burn-
ing, drowning, frozen ! How many in eternity in five
minutes ! How many instantly ! No time for prayer in
such chaos as that : I would not say God is not merciful,
— He may have heard even then, the penitent cry ; but
I would not dare to say : " put it off till some calamity
overtakes you.''^ The word comes now, at this moment,
''prepare to. meet God." *' Seek first the kingdom of
God and His righteousness." Oh, that is the first duty
and i^leasure of this life, not its last ! It is more impor-
tant that you seek the kingdom of God to-day — ^just
now, this very hour — than anything else, than anything
else, in life ! It is more important than going home to
look after the highest earthly affairs ; more important
than if you could win the wealth and the honors of the
universe! Let business be suspended and everything
laid aside until this greatest question of life — the great-
est question of time and eternity — is settled : '' Prepare
to meet thy God." Oh prepare !
My friends, I call upon you to come to the Lord Jesus
Christ. I call upon you to prepare this day and this
hour to meet your God. I lift up my voice in warning
to all of this assembly. Would you not rather be in the
place of Mr. and Mrs. Bliss and die as they did, in that
terrible wreck by that appalling accident — would you
not rather choose tlia' , than to live on twenty-five years
or a hundred years, and die without God and go down
in despair to dark rivers of eternal death ! Oh^ it was
MISCELLANEOUS. 471
appalling ! but I would rather a thousand times have
been on that train that dark night, and taken tliat awful
leap and met my God as I believe Mr. and Mrs. Bliss
have met Him, than to have the wealth of worlds and
die without God and hope ! Oh, if you are not ready,
make ready just now ! I think a great many tears should
be shed for the sins of the past year. If you take my
advice you will not go out of this tabernacle this night
until you have tasted repentance and the joy of sins for-
o-iven. Go into the inquiry-room and ask some of the
Christian people to tell you the way of life, to tell you
what to do to be saved. Say "I want to be ready to
meet my God to-night, for I don't know the day or the
hour He may summon me/'
I may be speaking to some this afternoon who are
hearing me for the last time. In a few days I will be
gone. My friends, to you I want to lift up my warning
voice once again. I want lo speak as to brethren be-
loved, hastening on to judgment : " Prepare to meet thy
God." I beg of you, I beseech of you, this moment,
don't let the closing hours, these closing moments of '76
pass, until you are born of God—born of the Spirit, born
from death. This day, if you seek God, you shall find
Him. This day if you, turn from sin and repent, God
is ready to receive you. Let me say He never will be
more willing than to-day and you'll never have more
power than to-day. If you are ready, He is ready now
to receive and bless you forever ! Oh, may the God of
our fathers have compassion upon every soul assembled
here ! May our eyes be opened, and all flee from the
wrath to come ! May the Divine warnings take hold on
every soul ! May we profit by this sad calamity, and
may many be raised up in eternity to thank God that
this meeting was ever held I
473 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES,
J. A. GARFIELD.
DEATH IN THE SIGHT OF ALL THE PEOPLE.
WM. M. TAYLOR, D.D.
IN BROADWAY TABERNACLE NEW YORK.
TTiey went up into Mount Ilor in the sight of all tlie congregation.
And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and j^^t them on
Eleazar his son ; and Aaron died there in the top of the Mount. —
Numbers xx: 27, 28.
'T^HAT is an old history ; but in some of its main fea-
tures, it has just been repeated in the experience
of this nation ; and so I have turned to it to find com-
fort and instruction in our hour of sorrow. Of our be-
loved President, too, it may be truly said that he has
ascended the hill in the sight of all the people. His life
has been a constant climb. From the log-cabin in the
forest he went ''still upward," until he reached the
highest office which can be attained among us ; and al-
though, while he was patiently and heroically threading
his way up the earliest slopes, he w^as unseen, by the
multitudes, yet the misroscopic inspection of his antece-
dents at the time of his nomination to the Presidency
has made even the youngest among us familiar with his
career from his earliest boyhood until tlie night when
amid the tolling of bells and the tears of the nation, the
sad words passed from mouth to mouth among us —
" The president is dead I"
We have followed him from the cabin to the school-
house ; from the school-house to the carpenter's shop ;
from the carpenter's shop to the canal barge ; from the
( anal barge to the academy ; from the academy to the
C'Olleoe — first as a student and afterward as a professor ;
MISCELLANEOUS. 473
from the college to the battle-field; from the battle-
field to the halls of legislature : from the halls of legis-
lature to the White House ; and from the White House
to that cottage by the sea, wherein the long alternation
between relapse and recovery terminated in his dissolu-
tion. No Hebrew in all the host that day when Aaron
went up Mount Hor watched the progress of the ascend-
ing high-priest with more interest than that with which
we have scanned the history of Mr. Garfield ; and we
had all a glow of honest, thankful satisfaction when we
saw in the Presidential chair a man who might be re-
garded as a typical representative of the best elements
of the American character. But alas ! like Aaron, he
reached tlie summit only to die ; and his death also was
in the sigiit of all the people. The nation — nay, the
world was admitted to his sick-chamber. For all these
weeks each hand among us was upon his pulse, and each
ear among us was at his heart. It was as if each of
us had a beloved patient in his home. The ' ' fierce light "
which usually " beats upon a throne " is nothing to the
radiant publicity into which the affection of the citizens
insisted upon putting the incidents of that chamber of
suspense ; and in coming years there shall yet be made
in song and story many a pathetic mention of his heroic
sayings and his thoughtful solicitude for those who were
most dear to him.
Now it is in the effects which this very publicity of
his history and sufferings has produced, and is, I believe,
destined in still larger measure yet to produce among
us, that I find some of the richest elements of consola-
tion under our sore trial.
I. For, in the first place, that publicity has elevated
into the view of the comnmnity a character every way
worthy to become an example and an inspiration to us
a.il. And in speaking thus, I refer not so much to the
474 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
liersevej-ance and indomitable pluck by which he was
distinguished, as to the moral and spiritual qualities
which in him were so conspicuous. He was from the
first characterized by conscience. From the day when
on the canal barge he refused to take by stratagem or
trick from another boat, the right of way to which it
was fairly entitled, on to that of the Convention in which
he stood unyieldingly up for a principle which he
believed to be ^'everlastingly right, "^ he was unflinching
in his adherence to that which in his view was just.
And this conscience in him, I rejoice to add, was
thoroughly Christianized. In his early youth he became
on deliberate conviction, a disciple of the Lord Jesus ;
and in every sphere lie filled, it might be said of him that
he was ^*^not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ. ^^ There
was, indeed, no ostentatious parade of his devotion. He
said little because he acted so much. His piety was that
of principle rather than emotion ; and it was too much
occupied in conduct to have any energy to spare for dis-
play. He was more ambitious for excellence than for
position. The only place he ever asked for he did not
get, and every office which he filled was one to which he
was called by others without any seeking of his own.
And surely I am not wrong in saying that in the eleva-
tion and glorification of such a character by such a
death we have an element of comfort which is well-nigh
incalculable. We cannot mourn for him ; for, being
such a man as he was, wo know right well whither he
has gone — and we may be thankful that such a career
has been so prominently brought before the eyes of the
rising generation among us.
Young men, let it fire you with the noblest of all
ambitions. Seek rather to le than to get. Labor not
for office, but for character ; and, to that end, cultivate
through faith in Christ a conscience that shall spurn
MISCELLANEOUS, 475
from it every tliougiit of wrong ; for in conscience is the
main-spring of character, and as you act concerning it,
you will become either a hero or a coward.
But it is not only in its public aspects that the history
of our nation's second martyr is fraught with benefit
There was a domesticity about him which strikingly il-
lustrated the fifth commandment ; and, in a day when
some believe that our home-life in America is degenerat-
ing, I am thankful that he who has gone set such a
noble example in this regard. What devotion he showed
to his venerable mother ? Who can recall without emo-
tion that scene with his fellow students when, camping
out with them, he took out his Bible and said : '' Boys,
I promised my mother to read a portion of the Scriptures
every night, and I am going to read it now— shall I read
it aloud r and then, with their concurrence, not only
read a chapter, but led them in prayer to the throne of
the heavenly grace ? Who can speak witliout pleasure of
the kiss which he imprinted on his mother's lips im-
mediately after he had taken the oath of office on his
installation day ? And who can read without tears the
letter— the only one he wrote during his weeks of lan-
guishing—to the venerable woman, that lie might, with
his own hand, give her as much hope of his recovery as
possible ? What an example for the sons and daughters
of the land ! Oh, ye poor, paltry puppets, who, in the
day of your prosperity, turn your backs upon your
parents and think of them only as a burden and a dis-
gi-ace— look at these beautiful indications of his filial
devotion and go hide your heads for shame ! That in-
stallation kiss ! let it stand out in our history forever as
an enforcement of the holy law-^^ Honor thy father and
.thy mother "—and let it serve to lift up the family
among us to its ancient elevation.
But he was no less tender as a husband than he was
476 MEMORIAL TRIBUTES.
faithful as a son. We got a glimpse of his conjugal
devotion during the serious illness of Mrs. Garfield in
the White House ; and the impression made then upon
us was deepened by the telegram which he calmly
dictated to her immediately after he was shot ; while, on
the other hand, her noble calmness in that trying hour,
coupled with her unslumbering watchfulness beside his
bed, has given her a place in the nation^s heart second'
only — if indeed it be second — to that in which it has
enshrined him. While, in the bearing of. Mr. Garfield
toward his boys and his tender solicitude for his
daughter, I feel persuaded that every father among us
has been stimulated and benefited. How many homes in
the land, I wonder, could bear the revelation made by
the turning of the w^hite electric light of publicity in
upon them as the household of the President has done ?
This terrible affliction has made it a spectacle to all.
Let us be thankful that it is of such a character that it
may be an example for all.
But I find another element of consolation in the uni-
fication of the nation which has resulted from the pub-
licity in which our President lived and died. When
Aaron w^as ascending Mount Hor, no jealousy was per-
mitted to alienate the tribes of Israel from each other.
In sight of the venerable high-priest going up to meet
his death, the envyings of Reuben and the rebellion of
the sons of Korah were forgotten. Israel w^as once more
a unit. One great grief swallowed up and into itself all
minor things, even as the uprising tide overwhelms all
the pools which the last ebb has left behind ; and, in
the thirty days of mourning which followed his dissolu-
tion there was no exception to the universality of the
grief ; for, as the historian tells us, '' they mourned for
Aaron, even all the house of Israel." So it is now with
US. For the first time in many, many years there is no
MtSCELLANBOUS. 4?t
section in our land to-day. North and South — their
differences for the time forgotten — are weeping in equal
sorrow over Garfield^s bier, and it looks as if the feuds
of a quarter of a century were to be healed and the divi-
sions cemented by his blood. No tributes to his memory
are more sincere than those which have been uttered
by Southern statesmen, and no tokens of grief are
deeper than those worn by our fellow-citizens with whom
formerly we were at war. Now that we have wept to-
gether, we shall begin to forget that we have fought.
I think, too, that among the consolatory effects pro-
duced by this trial I see the beginning of a spirit of in-
dignation which shall at length sweep away the abuses
that have gathered around that system of making pub-
lic offices the rewards of party service which has become
the shame of our American politics.
Unless I greatly mistake, there has been growing all
through these sorrowful weeks a spirit of determmation
among the people to put to death the system out of
which this murder sprung, and woe to the public man
who shall attempt to stay that execution ! It may take
a long time. The struggle may be severe, for self-in-
terest is always difficult to dislodge; but, depend upon it,
its death-knell is rung, and the sovereign people will see
that their will is carried through, no matter what ofiBcial
heads may be lopped off in the process. Over the bier
of Garfield they have pledged themselves that he shall
not die in vain, and a covenant in such blood will never
be forgotten. The evil now has only smitten the na-
tion's head ; it has not yet corrupted the heart. The
universal feeling of this hour is a proof that that is
sound ; and, when the people are in earnest, they can
do anything. They are in earnest now. It seems to be
the law of God's providence that no great advance can
be secured in anything without a victim, and the value
m MEMORIAL TRIBUTEB.
of the victim in this case is so great — for he was the best
the nation had — that we may anticipate that the advance
will be decided. Let us pledge ourselves by the memory
of him at whose bedside we have stood for so many
weeks, that, God helping us, v/e shall slay the system
out of which his assassination sprung. If we do not
succeed in doing that, it may be the assassination of the
nation next.
But the effects of the publicity given to onr Presi-
dent's chiiracter and death have not been confined to our
own land. The nations have sat with us round his bed>
and they are mourning with us now over his decease.
Thus this calamity has brought the ends of the earth
together, and knit the peoples in a brother-hood of be-
reavement. From all quarters and from every land, mes-
sages of condolence have kept pouring in upon us. In
Great Britain, as I can testify from observation during
my recent visit to my father-land, the President and his
patient, self-denying wife were daily through his illness
a source of interest to all, from the palace to the cot-
tage. Queen Victoria never wrote anything so queenly
as that message which came quivering over the wires to
the stricken mourner ; for it was the queenliness of the
woman, rather than of the monarch — the sympathy of a
widow, speaking from her own experience, with a widow
just entering the valley of her loneliness — '' May God
comfort you as he alone can ;" and the memorial wreath
which she caused to be laid upon his coffin will flourish
as an '^immortelle " in the memory of this people.
But as another element of consolation under our sor-
row, suggested by this text, I name the continuation of
the nation's organic life. When Lincoln was muidered
it was the voice of Garfield which stilled the surging
crowd in Wall Street with the words : '' Fellow -citizens,
clouds and darkness are round about him ; justice and
MiSVELLANElOtjS. 41'§
judgment are the habitations of his throne
God reigns, and the government at Washington still
lives/^ This is our consolation now ; and to-day, while
we sympathize with the bereaved, and count ourselves
among them, our prayers must also ascend for him who,
m circumstances so solemn, and amid grief so profound,
has been called to the duties and responsibilities of the
Presidential chair.
But to mention only one thought more, we have the
largest consolation of all in the fact that God is among
the people. Aaron did not take with him the pillar of
cloud and fire. The shechinah still hovered above the
mercy-seat, and after the days of mourning for the high-
priest were ended, Jehovah was as much the leader of
Israel as He had been before. Xo mdividual is indis-
pensable. It is as easy for God to carry on His work
without us as with us, if only He be recognized and
honored by those who remain behind. All individuals
are but His instruments; and all instruments may be
made alike mighty m his hands. Let us be only sure
that God is with us and all will be well. And He will
be with us if we will be with Him. As Lincoln said,
when one spoke to him of the importance of having
God on our side — ''The great thing for us is to make
sure that we are on God's side \'' and there are many in-
dications now among us that the people are anxiously
desirous that this shall be the case. What spiritual as-
pirations have been awakened in us all by the sorrows of
these weeks, culminating in the sad climax of this day !
It is almost like a revival of religion over the land.
Were ever prayers so numerous or so earnest offered as
those which have been and are now being presented
throughout the country ?
So let us take heart again and sing, '^ God is in the
midst of her, she shall not be moved ; God shall help us,
480 MEMORIAL TRIBtTTES.
and that right early." As good John Wesley said with
his dying breath, *^ The best of all is, God is with us y"
or as the pious Scotch woman put it in her own vernac-
ular, *- The Lord's aye to the fore !" '^ God lives ;
blessed be our rock, and let the God of our salvation be
exalted/'
For the rest our loved one sleeps in Jesus. We have
no doubts or misgivings about him. Already he has en-
tered into the joy of his Lord ; and great is the contrast
between the gloom of our mourning and the gladness of
his glory.
A voice is heard ou earth of kiusfolk weeping
The loss of one they love;
But he has gone where the redeemed are keeping
A festival above.
The mourners throng the ways, and from the steeple
The funeral bells toll slow ;
But on the golden streets the holy people
Are passing to and fro :
And saying, as they meet, "Rejoice, another,
Long waited for, is come.
The Saviour's heart is glad, a younger brother
Hath reached the Father's home."
To that home may we also be admitted, in God's
good time and way, through the merits and mediation
of our great High-Priest. Amen.
MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS.
1. ON THE DEATH OF TWO MEMBERS OF THE EVAN-
GELICAL ALLIANCE.
At a meeting of the Executive Committee of the Evangelical
Alliance of the United States, the following preamble and resolu-
tions, submitted by Rev. William Adams, D.D., of New York,
were adopted, and cordially commended to the Christian people
of this country :
Greatly afflicted by that mysterious Providence which has
consigned to a watery grave Rev. Professor Pronier, of Geneva,
and Rev. Antonio Carrasco, of Madrid, v^hen on their home-
ward voyage from the recent Conference in this city ; be it
Resolved, That, cherishing with great ajEFection the memory of
these brethren, who endeared themselves to so many during their
recent visit to this country, we extend to their desolate families,
in this sudden and terrible bereavement, our tenderest Christian
sympathy.
As an expression of this affection and sympathy, and in cordial
obedience to the Divine teaching, to " love not in word only,
but in deed and in truth," be it
Resolved, That this Alliance, so far adopting under its care
the widowed and orphaned families of these beloved brethren,
will undertake to raise a memorial fund, to be held by the
Finance Committee of the Evangelical Alliance in this country,
who shall be empow^ered to expend the same or its (semi-annual)
income, according to their best judgment, for the support of
Mesdames Pronier and Carrasco and the education of their
children.
Resolved, That all churches sympathizing with the Evangeli-
cal Alliance, be hereby requested to take a collection on the
third Sabbath in January, or as near that time as possible, in
furtherance of this object ; confident that such an act will not
21 ■ [481J
48^ MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS.
only convey needful relief to the distressed, but will prove a
means of promoting a new and greater interest in Christian
brotherhood and Christian evangelism throughout the world.
2. ON THE DEATH OF A BISHOP AND COLLEGE
PRESIDENT.
By the University Senate of Ann Arbor University, Mich.
At a meeting of the University Senate, held in the room of the
President, August 5, 1881, the following testimonial of respect
for the memory of Dr. E. 0. Haven, Ex-President of the Univer-
sity, was ordered to be placed on the records of the Senate. It
was also ordered that copies should be sent to the family of the
deceased and furnished to the press for publication :
Rev. Erastus O. Haven, D.D., Bishop in the Methodist Epis-
copal Church, and an Ex-President of this University, died at
Salem, Oregon, on the second day of August, 1881.
Dr Haven held the chair of the Latin language and literature
in this University in 1853, and that of history and English litera-
ture in 1854 and 1855, and the office of President of the Univer-
sity from 1863 to 1869.
This Senate has received with profound grief the intelligence
of his death. Cut down suddenly, almost at the beginning of
the sacred duties of the high and responsible office to which he
had been called by the church of his choice, while still strong
and vigorous, and, to all appearance, capable of doing good
service in the cause of his Master for many years to come, he has
left a record of great and manifold and fruitful labors to per-
petuate his memory, and to console the multitude of friends,
brethren, and associates who mourn his loss.
The uninterrupted successes of his life, from the day of his
graduation at Middletown to the day of his death in Oregon,
were due to his unwavering faith in Christ, his indomitable
energy, his ready adaptation to circumstances, his versatility of
talent and breadtli and variety of attainment, his prudence and
tact in administration, and, not least, his remarkable facility
and felicity of 'expression in writing, and, especially, in public
speaking.
He was elected to many and honorable positions, involving
either educational, ministerial, or literary labor, but among all
the high duties to which he was called, none did he discharge
with more distinguished ability than those of the presidency of
this University. During the six years of his administration the
attendance of undergraduates was constantly increasing, while
the institution was steadily progressing in its proper work, and
MEMOnlAL IU£S0LUTI0N8. 483
growing in popular favor. Not less was his administration dis-
tinguished for the internal harmony and unity promoted by his
large and kindly spirit, which at the same time attached all mem-
bers of the University heartily and firmly to his person.
This University will ever cherish and honor the memory of
President Haven, and while it mourns his death it is thankful
for the good which a kind Providence has permitted him to
achieve not only here but in many fields of beneficent enter-
prise.
The Senate, while thus expressing its sense of the loss sus-
tained by education and religion in the death of Bishop Haven,
desires most sincerely and respectfully to extend its sympathies
to the family, so suddenly visited by a mysterious but wise and
merciful Providence with this great sorrow and heaviest of
earthly bereavements.
By order of the Senate.
, Secretary.
3. ON THE DEATH OF A COLLEGE PROFESSOR.
At a meeting of the Faculty of Brown University, held Febru-
ary 17th, the President announced the death of William Giles
Goddard, formerly Professor of Moral Philosophy and IMetaphy-
sics, and more recently of Belles Lettres, in the University, and,
at the time of his death, a member of the Board of Fellows, and
Secretary of the Corporation.
Whereupon, the following preamble and resolutions w^ere
unanimously adopted, and ordered to be entered upon the records
of the Faculty :
It having pleased Almighty God to remove from this life
William Giles Goddard, LL.D., a distinguished Alumnus of this
University, for many years one of its most successful instruc-
tors, and through life one of its most eflScient friends, a gentle-
man eminent alike for rich and varied learning, elegant scholar-
ship and refined taste, as well as for high attainment in all the
graces of pure Christianity and enlarged philanthropy:
Resolved, That we cherish a profound veneration for the
talents, virtues and services of our late associate and friend.
That we tender to the family of the deceased the expression of
our sincere sympathy on the occasion of their irreparable loss.
That, as a Faculty, w^e will attend the funeral solemnities,
and-that the exercises of the College be suspended on the after-
noon of the day on which they take place.
That the President of the University be requested to deliver a
484 Memorial resolution.
discourse in commemoration of the life and services of Professor
Goddard; and
That a copy of these resolutions be presented to the family of
the deceased, and published in one of the papers of this city.
F. WAYLAND, President.
4. ON THE DEATH OF A PASTOR.
At a special meeting of the official board of the church,
held June 28th, the following preamble and resolutions were
unanimously adopted ;
Whereas, in the order of Divine Providence, our pastor, Rev.
-, has been removed from our midst by the hand of death.
and our hearts have been deeply moved thereby ; therefore,
Resolved, 1. That in his death we have lost one of nature's
nobleman, a generous friend, a genial companion ; a man of true
and honest purpose, of pure mind, of sound judgment, prompt
in action, faithful in matters of trust, an earnest Christian
worker, and an ardent lover of Methodism.
2. That we treasure the memory of his blameless Christian
life, his wise counsels, his faithful warnings, and his zeal for the
cause of Christ.
3. That from the manner of his life among us, and from the
positive character of his Christian experience and testimony dur-
ing his illness, we are fully persuaded that our loss is his eternal
gain ; and that while we are mourning on earth, he is rejoicing
with the redeemed and blood-washed in heaven.
4. That we deeply sympathize with the widow and children,
who have been called to j)art with their chief earthly counsellor
and support, and that we earnestly beseech the Father in Heaven
to grant them the consolation they so much need, and which he
alone can give.
5. That we tender to the widow the use of the parsonage, and
the salary her husband would have received, for the remaining
part of the conference year.
6. That a copy of these resolutions be tendered to the family
of the deceased, that they be published in The Christian Advo-
caUf and recorded on the minutes of the quarterly conference.
MEMOBIAL RESOLUTIONS. 485
5. ON THE DEATH OF A ]\IEMBER OF THE SCHOOL
BOARD.
At a meeting of the School Committee of the city of Provi-
dence, R. I., holden at the City Council Chamber, on Friday,
the 20th of February, on the announcement by the President,
the following preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted
and ordered to be placed upon the records :
Whereas, it has pleased the Disposer of all events suddenly to
remove from this life , Esq., who has been for the last
nine years a member of this body; who cherished with equal
ardor the interests of popular education and those of refined
literature ; and who was ever ready with his matured counsel,
his liberal hand and his gifted pen, to co-operate with his fellow^
citizens in every enterprise for the advancement of good morals
and social improvement; therefore,
Resolved, That in the death of Mr. this Committee has
lost one of its most judicious and efficient members, the city one
of its worthiest and most accomplished citizens, and elegant
learning one of its greatest ornaments.
Resolved, That we tender to the family of the deceased our
unaffected sympathy and condolence in this their most afflictive
bereavement.
Resolved, That as a tribute of respect to the memory of our
lamented associate — a tribute demanded ahke by his eminent
private virtues and public worth — we will, in a body, attend the
funeral solemnities, which are to take place this day.
Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions, signed by the
President and Secretary, be communicated to the family of the
deceased, and that the same be published in the newspapers of
this city. , Secretary.
6. ON THE DEATH OF AN EDITOR.
Whereas, It has pleased the Great Head of the Church to le-
move, recently, another of His workmen from the field of hi:^^
earthly labor to His nearer presence and eternal rest, our beloved
brother. Rev. Wm S. Baird, late Editor of the Baltimore EpiscQ-
■pal Methodist, therefore,
Resolved, 1. That we recognize with feelings of sadness the
inroads of death upon tlie ranks of the ministTy in our midst^ an'.]
486 MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS.
the loss which the Church sustains in the vacancy of the im-
portant post of usefulness so recently filled by Brother Baird.
Resolved, 2. That we will cherishthe pleasing recollection of
his active service in the Redeemer's cause, and of his fervent
piety and unsullied life ; and that it shall be our aim to follow
him as he followed Christ.
Resolved, 3. That our sorrow at the separation from one so
long and so highly esteemed is softened by the joy of the assur-
ance that in departing he has gone " to be with Christ, which is
far better."
Resolved, 4. That we offer to the bereft members of the family
of our deceased brother our sincere condolence; and for them
our earnest prayer is, that He who has promised to be the Father
of the fatherless and the husband of the widow, may afford them
gracious consolation.
Resolved, 5. That the Secretary of this Conference be in-
structed to furnish for publication in the Baltimore Episcopal
Methodist a copy of the foregoing resolutions.
7. ON THE DEATH OF A PUBLISHER.
At a special meeting of the Book Trade of ISTew York, on
motion, Messrs. Seymour, Randolph, and Hurd were appointed
a Committee on Resolutions, who reported the following :
Resolved, That we have received the announcement of the
death of John Harper with the most profound sorrow.
Resolved, That in him our trade mourns its oldes.t as well as
one of its most respected and honored members, and the business
community in general a representative man, one whose long and
distinguished career has iden Ified his name with the history of
our city, and done much to establish and maintain its reputation
as the literary centre of our country. The record of diligence,
industry, steadfast perseverance, thrift, and economy which
marked his earlier years remains for the imitation of those who
are entering upon business hfe. The determination with which
he met and triumphed over almost overwhelming disaster stands
as an encouragement to any who may be struggling with adver-
sity. His unswerving love of country has our praise. We re-
cognize the skill and foresight which he displayed in the prose-
cution of the large business in the control of which he took such
a prominent part for so long a series of years. We should emu-
late his untiring energy and imitate the strict honor which
marked his transactions, while his unfailing kindness of heart
has our grateful remembrance.
p,esolved, Tht|,|' w§ (,;lose our respective places of Ijiisiwes-s
MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS. 487
(luring the hours of the funeral, and that we attend the services
in a body.
Resolved, That we extend to the business associates and to the
family of the deceased our sincere sympathy in their bereave-
ment,' and that the Secretary be instructed to send them a copy
of these resolutions.
8. ON THE DEATH OF A PHYSICIAN.
By a Medical Association.
Inasmuch as death has suddenly removed from our midst our
highly esteemed and much beloved brother, G. H. II., M.D.,
while in the prime of life, apparently in the vigor of i>erfect
health, in the crowning success of his cherished profession, in
the unfeigned love of a large and rapidly increasing circle of
friends, in the exalted appreciation of his patients, and in the
unsullied respect and confidence of his churcli ; therefore, he it
Resolved, That we have lost one whose presence in memory we
shall ever be proud to recall as an active and zealous member of
this Association, and an honor to its medical status, and an ex-
ample to its associates of pure friendship, noble generosity and
true manliness.
Resolved, That the medical profession at large have sustained
m his death the loss of one whose qualities may be feebly
grouped as the working, sympathizing, skillful, and gentlemanly
physician.
Resolved, That the conmniuily in which he immediately
moved have reason to bow in humble sorrow at the loss of a noble
and exemplary citizen, a faithful friend, a respected physician,
an ornament to the church,' and a fit example of morality.
Resolved, That we deeply sympathize with the grief-stricken
family of our deceased friend, and assure them of the sincere
fellow-feeling of all who knew of their great afiliction.
Resolved, That in his sudden and unexpected death we deeply
realize the shortness and uncertainty of fife, and would learn
afresh the lesson that we, like him, should so live that we may
not be afraid to die.
Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be sent to the
family of the deceased, and also to the medical periodicals of
this city for publication,
, Committee.
488 MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS.
9. ON THE DEATH OF A PRESIDENT OF A BOAED OF
TRUSTEES.
A special meeting of tlie Board of Trustees of St. James M. E.
Church was held in the Chapel on Wednesday evening, May 2d,
1877.
On motion, Brother D. J; D. was called to the chair.
The object of the meeting having been stated, the following
resolutions were unanimously adopted :
The Board of Trustees of St. James M. E. Church, desiring to
attest their sense of the loss sustained by this church in the death
of their late President, H. H. G., their appreciation of his char-
acter, and their sympathy with his family, here record the follow-
ing minute :
Resolved, That the death of our beloved brother, in the prime
of his years and usefulness, is a dispensation of affliction incapa-
ble of consolation otherwise than by humble faith in the Om-
niscient One, who is " too wise to err, too good to be unkind."
Resolved, That our departed brother was endeared to his
official associates by his unfailing generosity, kindness and
geniality, and to the entire church by his effective service and
active benevolence; that his earnest Christian life is an assurance
to us that our sudden loss is his endless gain.
Resolved, That we tender our sincerest sympathy to his
esteemed wife and family, praying that in this hour of sore
affliction they may find the Saviour near, and that "they may
put their trust under the shadow of His wings."
Resolved, That the Secretary be directed to transmit a copy of
the foregoing resolutions to the family of our late President.
- — , Secretary.
10. ON THE DEATH OF A KNIGHT TEMPLAR.
In Memoriam — Sir Knight . Commandery , Knights
Templars, in conclave assembled, having heard of the death of
our late companion, Sir Knight , desire to place on record
an expression of their deep sorrow for the loss they have sus-
tained by his death, and the great esteem in which Sir Knight
was held by the members of this Commandery, and to
bear testimony of our high appreciation of his Christian charac-
ter as a Knight Templar, and do hereby
Resolve, That the unsearchable wisdom of the Grand Master,
tJie 1? emplars' Gpd. has called him to the asylum of rest,
MEMOIUAL UESOLUTWNS. 489
Tliat wc have unboimcled faith in the safety of his Divine
Power, by whose life our dead shall live.
That we tender our sympathy to his widow and children in
their sorrow, and assure them of our love for their husband and
father, who being dead is yet alive.
That a copy of this testimonial be recorded on a full page of
our Book of Record, and be also suitably engrossed and sent to
the family of our deceased companion.
Committee.
11. RESOLUTIONS PASSED BY A MASONIC LODGE,
COMMEMORATIVE OF THEIR LATE PAST MASTER.
Whereas, By the sudden and unexpected death of our Past
Master, G. H. H., Lodge has suffered a great and irrepar-
able loss.
Resolved, That as an officer of the Lodge he faithfully and
efficiently performed his work, displaying administrative quali-
ties of a high order as a presiding officer, and commanding our
respect and confidence by his impartiality and fairness.
Resolved, That he had endeared himself to us all by his genial,
open-hearted and social disposition ; that he was ever the kind
and generous friend, the wise counsellor and devoted brother,
and that in his death each member of Bunting Lodge mourns a
personal friend.
Resolved, That it is not alone the recollection of his qualities
as a Mason that we shall cherish with affectionate regard, but as
an upright man he had entrenched himself in the hearts of this
community, and the fond remembrance in which he is held
by all will form the silver lining to the dark cloud which hangs
over us.
Resolved, That, recognizing the depth of sorrow in which his
family are plunged we extend them our heartfelt sympathy,
commending them to the Supreme Architect on high, who
maketh all things work together for good to those who love
Him.
, Committee.
12. ON THE DEATH OF A FREEMASON.
Whereas, it has pleased the Supreme Architect of the Universe
to summon from this terrestrial Lodge of F. & A. M., to the
Grand Lodge on high, our beloved Right Worshipful Brother,
whose faultless record, Qhristiar^ character, genial nature, ctiurit-
490 MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS.
able and generous spirit, together with an earnest zeal, and un-
tiring devotion in the interests of Lodge No. — , developed in
our hearts for him the profoundest sentiments of affectionate
regard and brotherly love.
Therefore, be it Resolved, That while we reverently and de-
voutly bow, in obedience to the behests of that being whose
ways are inscrutable and who doeth all things well, in removing
from this life our deceased brother, we desire to express our
deep sense of the irreparable loss sustained in the death of one
who, with eloquent tongue and exemplary hfe, always fittingly
and impressively illustrated the cardinal principles that consti-
tute the foundation stones upon which the grand superstructure
of Freemasonry stands.
Resolved, That we share deeply in the sorrow of the widow,
the children, and the relatives of our deceased brother, and
hereby tender to them our heartfelt sympathy, and commend
them to the loving and tender care of him who has promised to
be a '' Father to the fatherless," and a " Helper to the widow."
Resolved, That this Lodge be suitably draped in mourning, as
an expression of the grief we feel for the loss of our beloved
brother and faithful Worshipful Master.
Resolved, That these resolutions be spread upon the minutes,
and that an engrossed copy of the same be transmitted to the
widow of our deceased brother.
13. ON THE DEATH OF A MH^ITARY OEFICER.
At a meeting of the resident members of the Third Army
Corps Union, held in New York, September 16, the following
preamble and resolutions were adopted :
Whereas, The Third Army Corps Union has heard with deep
regret of the sudden and untimely ending of the life of our much
beloved and esteemed comrade. Captain , while in the
discharge of his duty; therefore, be it
Resolved, That this sad accident has taken from us a comrade
and companion who possessed rare virtues. He united intelli-
gence with great courage, which, together with an earnest desire
to do his whole duty, made him a most valuable and efficient
public officer. He was a true and devoted liusband, a fond and
loving father. His wife and children honored and loved him.
He endeared himself to all who came in contact with him by his
honest, manly and straightforward conduct. He contributed
his full share in aiding us in our deliberations when considering
the welfare of our cherished organization.
Resolved, That in the death of our late comrade the Third
Army Corps XJniou has sustained a loss of oiie of its mos^ valued
MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS. 401
members, whose genial smile and cordial greeting was one of the
promised gems of each "Diamond" reunion, and who, though
at roll call missing, will hereafter be recorded amongst our clus-
ter of heroes who willingly sacrificed life in the performance of
duty.
Resolved, That in this their hour of trial and affliction, we ten-
der to his bereaved family our heartfelt sympathj^
Resolved, That as a mark of respect the members of the Third
Army Corps Union resident in this city attend his funeral in a
body and follow the remains of our beloved comrade to their last
resting-place.
Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions, suitably engrossed,
be furnished to the family of the deceased, and that the same be
forwarded to the secretary for record on the minutes of our
association.
, Chairman.
14. ON THE DEATH OF A DIRECTOR.
At a special meeting of the Directors of this Company, the
following preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted :
Whereas, It has pleased the Almighty, in his profound wisdom,
to remove from our midst, so suddenly, our highly-honored and
beloved friend ; therefore, be it
Resolved. That we sincerely and deeply sympathize with the
family and friends of the departed in their so unexpected and
severe bereavement, and that we implore kind Providence to
comfort them in this their hour of trial.
Resolved, That we express our heartfelt and most solemn
regret at the loss of a gentleman so worthy of the highest honor
and esteem among the commercial community, so devotedly be-
loved by his friends, tenderly attached to his family, and who
for so many years, at the head of one of our first importing
houses, by his strict probity and untiring industry, successfully
weathered the many storms which swept from time to time with
ruinous consequences over our industrial enterprises.
Resolved, That as a token of the high esteem and respect for
the departed, the Directors of this Company attend the funeral
of the deceased in a body.
Resolved, That these resolutions be engrossed and handed to
the family, with the deepest and sincerest regards, and the same
be published in the several daily papers,
492 MEMORIAL RESOLUTIONS,
15. ON THE DEATH OF A FIREMAN. |
At a meeting of the officers of companies of the Foiirth bat-
talion, held on the loth inst., the following preamble arid resolu-
tions were unanimously adopted :
Whereas, we have received the painful intelligence of the un-
timely death of our Chief of Battalion ; be it, therefore
Resolved, That while we bow with submission to the will of
an allwlse Providence, it is due that wc take this method of
showing our appreciation of one who in the discharge of his
every duty, requiring on all occasions the stern qualities of a
disciplinarian, always possessed the noble instincts of ai gentle-
man.
Resolved, That in the death of Chief we are deprived
of a genial associate, a brave commander, and the Fire Depart-
ment one of its most faithful officers.
Resolved, That we tender to the family of the deceased our
sympathy in their bereavement, and would console them with
the belief that their loss is his gain, and he who doeth all things
well has taken him to the home of eternal happiness.
Resolved, That out of respect to his memory we attend the
funeral and wear a badge of mourning for thirty days ; also, that
a copy of these resolutions be transmitted to the family.
16. ON THE DEATH OF A DIRECTOR OF AN"
ATHEN^UM.
Whereas, an inscrutable Providence has suddenly removed
from among us a member of this Board, from its organization,
until his recent resignation, the Vice-President of this institu-
tion, and one of its principal founders; therefore.
Resolved, That we deeply lament the loss which we have sus-
tained in the death of one whose enlightened zeal and liberal and
active exertions contributed to lay so broad and deep the founda-
tion of this institution, and whose continued care and labor
have been unceasing for the promotion of its usefulness and
prosperity.
Resolved, That in placing upon record an expression of our
sorrow at this afflictive bereavement, we cannot do justice to our
feelings by a mere compliance with the forms which custom has
prescribed. Such an expression would be far too inadequate to
the occasion. Whilst we mourn the loss of a founder and a
beucfactor, we feel that by his death this commuinty has lost
MEMOkiAL HES OL tlTJONS. 49l]
One of its most valuable and patriotic citizens, a firm friend of
constitutional freedom, whose mind, of rich scholarship, rare
accomplishments and practical wisdom, was ever devoted to the
cause of literature and science, and to the great work of social
improvement.
Resolved, That the Secretary be directed to communicate a
certified copy of these resolutions to the family of the deceased,
as expressive of our sympathy in their deep affliction.
Resolved, That these resolutions be entered upon the records
of the Board, and be published.
, Secretary.
17. ON THE DEATH OF A IMEMBER OF A LITERARY
SOCIETY. (Keystone State Normal School.)
Whereas, the hand of Providence has removed our beloved
sister from the scene of her temporal labors, and from our society,
and in view of the loss we have sustained by the death of our
friend and sister, and of the still greater loss sustained by those
who were nearest and dearest to her, be it
Resolved, That we deeply mourn her untimely departure, and
sincerely regret the loss of her faithful services as a co-laborer in
our literary enterprise, taking refuge in the thought, however,
that after having ended her earthly strife she has at last joined
the blessed society of the redeemed in heaven.
Resolved, That we tender our earnest and heartfelt sjTiipathies
to the afflicted family, and commend them for consolation to Him
who orders all things for the best, and whose chastisements are
dealt by a loving hand.
Resolved, That we do honor to her memory by having her
name arrayed in black on the roll, and by performing all the rites
due on so solemn an occasion.
Resolved, That the above resolutions be published in the
ISFational Weekly Educator, that a copy thereof be placed in
the archives of the society and another sent to the parents of
the deceased.
, Committee.
18. ON THE DEATH OF A STUDENT.
At a meeting of the St. Paul's School,
Concord, Mass., the following resolutions were drafted :
Since it has pleased Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, in
4i)4 xMEMORlAL RESOLUTIONS.
His Providence, to remove our friend and classmate, L. F. W.,
from among us by death, we desire to place on record our sense
of his true worth, and of the great loss and affliction the school
and we ourselves, as well as his relatives and family, have sus-
tained, and we accordingly
Resolve, That we unanimously join in the expression of our
affectionate regard for one who so long as he has been here has
led a blameless, studious life, been pure and reverend in word
and deed, and to the best of our knowledge and belief abstained
from every wrong v/ay. That we thank God for the example
which he set before us, and pray that we may have grace both as
boys and men to follow it, that we may reach the same happy
rest which we believe he has now entered.
Asking the Divine blessing upon the school and ourselves in
particular under this bereavement, the undersigned append their
names in behalf of the school.
LIST OF AUTHORS AND CONTRIBUTORS.
PAGE
Anonymous . 43
Armitage, Thomas, D.D. . 258
Beecher, Rev. Henry
Ward 47
Bangs, Nathan, D.D 374
Betts, Rev. Robert Wye. . 57
Bibby, Rev. Albert 406
Binney, Rev. Thomas 168, 286,
453
Bonar, Rev. Andrew R.220, 241
Brown, Rev. Archibald G. 206
Bruoe, John, D.D 33
Burder, Rev. H. F 257
Cattley, Rev. M. A. . . 448
Clayton, Rev. George ... 280
Cole, Rev. Thomas J 260
Cummino-, John, D. D.200, 400
Cuyler, Theo. L., D.D 35, 294
Davis, Rev. Wesley R 365
Deems, C. F., D.D 196
Dickson, Alexander, D.D.
238, 245
Dix, Morgan, D.D 208
Dykes, J. Oswald, D.D. . 82
Ellaby, Rev. Francis, B.A. 125
Evans, Chas. A 50
Farrar, Canon, F. W 204
PAGE
Fletcher, Alex., D.D. . . . 442
Forsyth, Rev. W 31
Fowler, Rev. C. H., D.D.,
LL.D 381
Fisher, Rev. George P 349
Gasquoine, Rev. T 13
Gebler, Rev 24
Gibson, Rev. R 142
Graham, Wm., D.D 26
Guthrie, Thomas, D.D. 302, 262
Gwither, Rev. James Henry 160
Hall, John, D.D 227
Hamilton, James, D.D . . 78
Haslegrave, Rev. Joseph. 89
Hitchcock, Roswell D.,
D.D 253
Ilodgo, Charles, D.D 193
Horwood, Rev. W. D. 97, 154
Howard, J. M., D.D 215
Hughes, Hugh, D.D 424
Hughes, Rev. James 101
Hunt, Alberts., D.D.... 393
Hyatt, Rev. Charles 331
Ingram, Rev. Geo. S 307
Jay, Rev. Wm 202
Jerdan, Rev. Charles ... 76
Landels, William, D.D. 236, 283
[495]
496 LIST Off AVTtlORS AND GONTRiUtJTOM.
PAGB
Liddon, Canon H.P., D.D. 290
Lincoln, Rev. Varnum . . . 15
Lord, Rev. A. E 130
Macdonna, Rev. John H. . 274
Macduff, J. R, D.D.. . 37, 191
McCree, Rev. J. W 21
Macgregor, Rev. G. D . . . 23
McClintock, John, D.D.
LL.D 401
McElrov, J., D.D 212
Melvill," Canon H. . . . 210, 270
Moody, D. L 461
Moore, Rev. Daniel, 217,
225, 249
Murray, Rev. Jas., M.A. . 419
Newton, John 373
Orme, Rev. G 18
Ormiston, William, D.D.,
LL.D 188
Parsons, Rev. James 254
Parsons, Rev. Edward... 318
Paxton, Wm. M., D.D... 80
Plumer, Wm. S., D.D.
LL.D 410
Punshon, Rev. Wm. Mor-
ley 85
PAGE
Raffles, T., D.D., LL.D. 313,
323
Rees, Rev. Geo. E 437
Robertson, Rev. A. S 14
Rodwell, Rev. W 72
Sanderson, J., D.D 17, 20
Scudder, Henry M., D.D. 271
Spring, Gardiner, D.D. ... 256
Spurgeon, Rev. G. H.
430, 230, 263, 265
Smith, Rev. Thornley 28
Smith, Rev. James 115
Stanley, A. P. (Dean),
D.D 198
Spra-^ue, William, D.D... 190
Stowell, Canon Hugh 278
Talmage, T. De Witt,
D.D 195
Taylor, W. J. R., D.D. . 341
Taylor, Wm. M., D.D 40, 472
Thomas, Rev. U. R 266
Thomas, David, D.D. 276, 298,
Todd, John, D.D 268
Wagstaff, Rev. F 74
Wayland, Francis, D.D.. . 356
Williams, W. R., D.D 222
Williams, Rev. B. W 233
TEXTUAL lOTDEX.
PACIB
Gen. xlii : 13. And one is not 18
Gen. xlviii : 21. Behold I die, but God shall be with you 257
Gen. xlix : 18. I have waited for thy salvation, O, Lord 220
Gen. 1 : 24. I die and God will surely visit you 227
Num. xxiii : 10. Let me die the death of the righteous, &o . . 208
Deut. iii : 25, 27. I pray thee let me go over and see the good
land that is beyond Jordan Thou shalt not go over
this Jordan 26
Deut. iii : 25. I pray thee let me go over and see the good
land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain and
Lebanon , 331
Joshua i : 11. Prepare your victuals ; for within three days
ye shall pass over this Jordan 245
Joshua iii : 17. And the priests that bare the Ark of the
Covenant of the Lord stood firm on dry ground in the
midst of Jordan 195
2 Sam. iii : 38. A great man fallen this day in Israel 260
2 Sam. xii : 23. Can I bring him back again ? I shall go to
him, but he shall not return to me 40
1 Kings xxi : 13. And there came in two men, children of
Belial, and sat before him ; and the men of Belial
witnessed against him, even against Naboth, in the
presence of tne people, saying, Naboth did blaspheme
God and the King. Then they carried him forth out
of the city, and stoned him with stones, that he died 424
2 Sam. xii : 23. I shall go to him, but he shall not return to
me 15
1 Kings vii : 22. Upon the top of the pillars was lily work. . . 365
1 Kings xiv : 13. Because in him there is found some good
thing toward the Lord God of Israel 57
2 Kings iv : 20. He sat on her knees till noon, and then died. 31
2 Kings iv : 26. Is it well with the child ? And she answered,
Itiswell 33
Job v : 26. Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full age like
as a shock of corn cometh in, in his season 265
[497]
498 TEXTUAL INDEX.
Job xiv : 14. Shall he live again ? 268
Job xvi : 22. When a few years are come, then I shall go
the way whence 1 shall not return 274
Job xviii : 14. The King of terrors ... 233
Job XXX : 23. I know thou wilt bring me to death, &c 200
Job xxxviii : 17. Have the gates of death been opened unto
thee ? or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of
death ? 298
Job xix : 26, 27. And though after m}'' skin worms destroy
this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God ; whom I shall
see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold and not an-
other ; though my rems be consumed within me 302
Job xix : 25, 26. I know . . . that in my flesh shall I
see God 318
Ps. xxiii : 4, Yea, though I walk through the valley, &c 191
Ps. xxxvi : 6. Thy judgments are a great deep "- 453
Ps. xxxix : 4. Lord, make me know mine end, and the
measure of my days, what it is ; that I may know how
frail I am 125
Ps. Ixxi : 5. Thou art my trust from my youth 21
Ps. xc : 9. We spend our years as a tale that is told 76
Ps. xc : 9. We spend our years as a tale that is told 80
Ps.xc: 12. So teach us to number our days that we may
apply our hearts unto wisdom 323
Ps. cxvi : 15. Precious in the sight of the Lord, is the death
of his saints 215
Eccles. iii : 4. A time to mourn 442
Eccles. vii : 1. The day of death is better than the day of
one's birth 307
Eccles. vii : 1. A good name is better than precious oint-
ment and the day of death than the day of one's birth 230
Eccles. viii : 10. And so I saw the wicked buried, who had
come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were
forgotten in the city, where they had so done ; this ia
also vanity '. 430
Eccles. viii : 8. There is no discharge in that war 266
Eccles. viii : 8. There is no discharge in that war 232
Eccles. xii : 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it
was, and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it 271
Cant, viii : 6. Love is strong as death 206
Isa. xi : 6. A little child shall lead them 43
Isa. xl : 2. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem and cry unto
her that her warfare is accomplished 280
Isa. xl : 6. The voice said cry, and he said what shall I cry ?
All flesh is grass, &c 313
Isa. xl : 7. The flower fadeth, because the spirit of the Lord
bloweth upon it 101
Isa. xl : 8. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth, but the
word of our God shall stand for ever 390
TEXTUAL INDEX. 499
PAGB
isa. Ivii : 2. He shall enter into peace ; they shall rest in
their beds, each one walking in his uprightness 89
Isa. Ivii : 1, 2. The lighteous is taken away from the evil to
come, &c 37
Isa. Ixiv : G. We all do fade as a leaf 236
Jer. V : 31. What will ye do in the end ? 168
Ezekiel xx : 48. And all flesh shall see that I the Lord have
kindled it • it shall not be quenched 448
Jer. XV : 9. Her sun is gone done while it was yet day 72
Daniel xii : 8. And they that be wise shall shine as the bright-
nes-s of the firmament ; and they that turn many to
riofhteousness as the stars for ever and ever 349
Micah^vi : 9. Hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it. . . 23
Zech. i : 5. Your fathers, where are they ? and the prophets,
do they live forever ? 286
Matt, ii : 18. Rachel weeping for her children 14
Matt, xviii : 2. Jesus called a little child unto him and set
him in the midst of them. 35
Matt, xviii : 14. It is not the will of your father which is in
heaven that one of these little ones should perish 13
Matt, xxiv : 8. To what purpose is this waste ? 20
Matt. XXV : 21. Well done, thou good and faithful servant, &c. 193
Matt, xxvi : 24. It had been good for that man if he had not
been born 410
Matt, xxviii : 8. They departed quickly from the sepulcher
with fear and great joy, &c 238
Mark iv : 28. First the blade 57
Mark v : 39. The damsel is not dead but sleepeth 74
Mark xvi : 6. Behold the place where they laid him 210
Luke vii: 11-17. And it came to pass the day after that he
went into a city called Nain, &c 24
Luke vii: 12. Behold there was a dead man carried out,
the only son of his mother, and she was a widow 154
Luke vii: 13. When the Lord saw her he had compassion
on her, and said unto her, weep not 82
Luke vii: 14. Young man, 1 say unto thee, arise 78
Luke xviii: 17 Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of
God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein 50
Luke XX : 36. Neither can they die any more; for they are
equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being
the children of the resurrection 28
Luke xxvi: 34. The Lord is risen indeed 258
Johnv: 35. He was a burning and a shining light, and ye
were willing for a season to rejoice in his light 341
John xi: 25. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection and
the life 85
John xi: 25. I am the resurrection and the life 256
John xvii: 24. Father, I will that those also whom thou hast
given me be with me, &c 212
Rom. viii: 21. The creature itself also shall be delivered
from the bondage of corruption 204
500 TEXTUAL INDEX.
PAGS
1 Cor. XV . 19. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, vjq
are of all men most miserable 4X9
Rom. xiv: 7. No man dieth unto himself 196
i. Cor. XV : 21. For since by man come death, by man came
also the resurrection of the dead 278
1 Cor. XV : 35, 36. How are the dead raised up, &c 270
1 Cor. XV : 56, 57. The sting of death is sin and the strengh
of sin is the law; but thanks be to God which giveth us
the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 263
1 Cor. XV : 57. Thanks be to God which giveth us the vic-
tory, &c 202
Phil, i: 21. To live is Christ and to die is gain 198
Phil, i: 23. Having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ
which is far better 130
Col. i: 5. The hope which was laid up for you in heaven. . . 254
Col. i: 18. The firstborn from the dead 262
1 Thess. iv: 13. I would not have you to be ignorant, '
brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sor-
row not, even as others which have no hope 283
1 Thess. iv: 14. For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose
again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God
bring with him 294
1 Thess. iv: 14. Them also which sleep in Jesus 160
1 Thess. iv: 17. So shall we be ever with the Lord 241
1 Thess. iv: 18. Wherefore comfort one another with these
words 217
1 Tim. iv: 6. A good minister of Jesus Christ 437
2 Tim. i: 10. Who hath abolished death, and hath brought
life and immortality to light through the gospel 115
2 Tim. iv: 6-8. For I am now ready lo be offered, &c 142
2 Tim. iv: 6, 7, 8. 1 am now ready to be offered, &c 190
Heb. ii: 15. And deliver them who through fear of death
were all their lifetime subject to bondage 225
Heb. xi: 13. These all died in faith . . . and confessed
that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth 249
Heb. xi: 21. By faith, Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed
both the sons of Joseph, and worshipped leaning upon
the top of his staff 276
Rev. ii : 10. Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee
a crown of light 25S
Rev. iii : 12. Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in
the temple of my God 365
Rev. xii : 5. And her child was caught up unto God and to
his throne 17
Rev. xiv: 13. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord
from henceforth ; Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may
rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. .. 97
Itev. 2dv: 13. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. ... 188
,^y^
1 1012 01002 4075
»!»fit»'>t>j»!^»i»!
'^^^^^M^
mm0